《The Ruler Of All》 1 Prologue It was a Crimson Night, a night that will forever resonate throughout history.This is the day that a man in a red robe had single handedly killed all the Supreme Saints of the country. Through the night, it rained blood creating a terrifying but also beautiful scene in the moonlight. It looked like the sky had turned crimson. Many were frightened by the scene, but some were also intrigued by it. In the sky, a lone man stood at the center of the massacre, soaked in the blood of his enemies. He looked like a god of war who had never lost a single battle soaked in the blood of those killed by his blade, making him look even more terrifying. He had a satisfied look on his face, which looked like all the burdens of the world had been resolved and he was finally free from his pain and suffering. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Patriarch, Elders and all my Brothers and Sisters, I have finally avenged you and killed all those who were involved in your massacre. Now you may rest in peace." he said with a devilish voice. Though it sounded devilish and scary, one could hear some emotion in his words. He smiled deeply and disappeared into the darkness. This is the story of Zhu Long, the last remaining member of the Zhu family, in his quest to find and kill all those who were present on the day of the massacre of his clan... 2 Zhu Long By a small wooden cottage in the outer region of Zhu family, a black clad boy was meditating. The boy was very handsome but at this moment his face was filled with frustration. Sighs ''It seems like I still can''t gather qi but brother told me that if i follow the book''s instructions properly and try to transfer the qi through my meridians I could gather qi and finally break through the qi foundation stage'' Thought the boy. The boy is Zhu Long a Third class disciple of the Zhu clan who has big and clear eyes, black shiny hair and a tall figure. He would be deemed the best looking guy in the clan if not for him being weak since strength is very attractive to girls. The Zhu clan is the one of the top clans of Dragon Empire. The 2 other top clans are Lin clan and Duan clan. Among the clans, Zhu clan is more popular due to their ancestor Saint Zhu Yong, the first Supreme Saint of the empire. Even the king has to show respect to him. Zhu Long is a direct decedent of Saint Zhu but unfortunately it was found out that he could not gather qi and was known as the weakest person fo the family . Disciples are ranked according to their potential. A third rank disciple has no master and mostly does chores of the family like cleaning and gardening to earn points. Those points could be used to get martial scripts which help to teach different martial arts. They usually have the least potential and cannot reach the void stage, some reach the nascent stage maximum. (I will discuss the stages at last :p) Second rank disciples have better accommodation than third rank disciples and are mainly under elders of the clan.They have some potential to be void masters in the future and have better status than third rank disciples. They have more benefits and gain access to the martial library once every month which has various martial skills that they can learn from. Finally the first rank disciples are geniuses of the clan and are also core disciples of elders. They have very high status and many benefits such as access to cultivation room for free, acess to the martial library at any time and more. They have the most potential and could reach the Saint stage in the future. The only reason he was not kicked from the clan was because his grandfather was Supreme Saint Zhu. Otherwise he would not have been in the clan for this long. "Look at that loser, he is trying to gather qi again" a purple clad boy said mockingly to his friends."Zho Long! come here now" he said while smiling in an evil demeanor. "Ok..Okay" Zhu Long said in a scared manner ''what does he want from me now? I swear when I can finally gather qi and become equal to him i will get revenge!'' Zhu Long thought as he was walking to the boy. The boy in purple is called Zhu Yan, a 15 year old boy was 4th level qi gathering stage and also the strongest third rank disciple of the clan. "Come on sissy, walk faster or else, i will have to break your legs then you will not have to walk any more" said Zhu Yan mockingly while laughing with his friends. This made Zhu Long even more angry ''I swear that i will sever your legs so that you can never walk again and stay disabled your whole life'' though he was scared, there was anger in his heart. As he walked over to Zhu Yan, suddenly Zhu Long was attacked. "Humph! You think that i won''t know what your are thinking? Even though you will not say it, i can see anger in your eyes"Zhu Yan said as he repeatedly punched Zhu Long until his face was swollen and vomited blood. Zhu Long''s face was pale due to loss of blood. "Fuck you! I don''t care if you hurt me because when I have the power, I will sever your detain!" Zhu Long said angrily ."You! How dare you say that! Call me master right now while kneeling before me. I might forgive you and only cut off all your limbs or else you will die!." Zhu Yan''s face was red and he nearly vomited blood due to anger. A crowed had appeared around them, many were laughing while some had sympathy for Zhu Long but no matter what, this was the world of cultivation and the strong rule while the weak suffer. This is the rule of cultivation. "You can make me do anything but i will never kneel before you nor anyone except my parents!" Zhu Long said firmly. I still remember my grandfather telling me ''one must never kneel before anyone even if it is the gods, you must only kneel before your parents.'' "Well said brother, Well said. Zhu Yan, don''t you think this is enough, if you continue harassing my brother, you will have to face me!" a youth about 16 years old said among the crowd. "Zhu Long you are lucky today that your brother is here to save you" Zhu Yan said angrily while walking. "You hurt my brother don''t think you can get away easily" Said the youth as he propelled himself toward Zhu Yan and punched him with a force strong enough to make Zhu Yan''s body fly into the air and hit the wall. Zhu Yan spot blood and was even more angry. "Zhu Feng! Don''t be cocky just because you are a secord rate disciple, i will be one soon enough then lets see how you can beat me"Zhu Yan said with anger. He was so angry that he could vomit blood. "I will be waiting" Zhu Feng said mockingly as he carried Zhu Long and walked away. This made Zhu Yan even more furious '' I swear that i will kill both of you myself when i have the chance, i don''t care even I get expelled.'' Zhu Yan thought while walking away. "Brother, don''t do this to yourself, if he wants to bully you again tell me, i will cut off one of his arms! For now lets go to elder Li, he just came back from his closed cultivation and was looking for you" Zhu Feng said while helping Zhu Long walk. Even though they weren''t blood brothers, Zhu Long and Zhu Feng knew each other since childhood and were sworn brothers. They both walked towards Elder Li''s house. __¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á__¡Á Sooooooooo there are 7 cultivation bases with 7 levels each. They are: 1. Qi Gathering 2. Soul Forming 3. Nascent Stage 4. Void stage 5. Saint Stage 6. Supreme stage 7. God/Immortal stage ( You can select which sounds better since i can''t decide) 3 The Mark Zhu Long and Zhu Feng were sitting on a couch both looking bored out of their minds. It looked like they both were waiting for hours. "How long does it take for the old man to come? He was looking for me but where is he himself?" said Zhu Long in an irritated manner. "Kid you got some balls for calling me old." a voice came from the back. Both brothers at that moment were surprised. '' Zhu Long is done for'' Zhu Feng laughed in his mind as he thought what elder Li would do to punish Zhu Long for calling him old. "I still have more than a thousand years to live, I am still very young!" The man said. He was precisely Zhu Long and Zhu Yang''s father, Zhu Li. Zhu Li is at the Peak of 4th level Saint stage, just 1 level under the Patriarch. So he was a supreme elder of the clan, prestigious status not only in the clan but also in the country. "Keep talking oldie, look even your head is balding, its starting to look like an egg" Zhu Long laughed as he looked at his father''s head. "Humph, Kid you still have that foul mouth of yours. It was a bad idea for letting father take care of you" Zhu Li said angrily. Even though at that moment he looked angry, he was very happy seeing his son, it had been years since he last saw his son Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Yang, thank you for bringing Long here, please leave me and Long alone for some moments, it is an important matter" Zhu Li said, he looked very serious at this moment so Zhu Yang bowed to Zhu Li and left without saying anything. "Okay Long show me that mark on your chest." after hearing his father''s order , Zhu Long took his robe as well as the white cloth covering his chest.The cloth uncovered a very strange looking marking on his chest. The mark was red and in the shape of a dragon''s head. There was also a powerful aura around the mark. ''It seems that the mark has gotten bigger and its aura has also gotten more powerful, I need to tell father about this'' Zhu Li thoughtful as he observed the mark on his son''s chest. "Old man, I still don''t understand why this mark is to be kept a secret from everyone but you and grandfather." Zhu Long said with a confused look on his face. Ever since that day, his grandfather always examined the mark every month and saw that the mark was slowly taking form of a dragons head. One day Zhu Yang gave Zhu Long a white cloth. Though it looked ordinary from the out, if one with keen eyes looked carefully, they could see some inscriptions on the cloth. "Long, can you condense qi?" Zhu Li asked while ignoring his son''s question."I still cannot condense qi no matter how much I try, i feel a strange force sucking all the qi when i try to condense it." Zhu Long answered. Even though he was bothered by his father not answering his question, he thought that when the time is right, he will get his answer. "Don''t worry, you will be able to condense qi soon enough. For now, visit your grandfather, I still have some things to do so I cannot come with you." Zhu Yi said and disappeared. "I wonder when I become a Void stage martial artist, then i can finally fly" Zhu long thought as he headed towards the Zhu mountain. The Zhu Mountain was among the largest mountains in the country. It is the cultivation place for all supreme elders of the clan including the Patriarch. At the peak of the mountain, an old man with a long white beard and in a white robe was meditating. His robe was as white as the snow around him. He looked majestic and domineering.He was in fact Supreme Saint Zhu, the most powerful person in the empire. "Grandfather!" When Zhu Long saw his grandfather, he was extremely happy and called him. Since Zhu Long was young, his grandfather always loved him regardless of he could cultivate or not. Zhu Yong had trained his grandson in the art of weapons due to this, Zhu Long knew how to skillfully use every weapon provided to him. Even though he couldn''t cultivate, Zhu Long was still considered a genius on weapons. If he could cultivate, he would have already been a core disciple due to his amazing skills. "Long, its been a while since you visited, why don''t you visit me anymore? Am I too boring to talk to?" Zhu Yong said with a sad face. "I am sorry grandfather, i wanted to make you feel proud. So I thought that when i condense qi and break through to qi condensation stage, I would visit you but i still cannot cultivate" Zhu Long felt extremely glum. "Kid don''t worry, You will soon be able to cultivate, for now show me that mark" Zhu Yong said seriously. ''It seems like the reason that i cannot cultivate is linked to this mark, I hope grandfather can fix it.'' Zhu Long was very happy hearing his grandfather''s words. As soon as Zhu Long took of the white cloth covering his chest, Zhu Yong''s face instantly changed seeing the mark. 4 The Mark pt 2 Zhu Long saw his grandfather''s expression and checked his body. When he looked at his body, he was also suprised. The mark was unexpectedly glowing with a Crimson colour. This was the first time that it had glowed in his life. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Grandfather! What is happening? Why is the mark glowi...." Right as he was asking several questions to his grandfather, Zhu Long got an even bigger shock. The mark was expanding! That also in an alarming rate. It looked like it would never stop. It wouldn''t be a surprise if the mark was growing a little bit since Zhu Long had experienced this phenomenon before. But this time, it was expanding and slowly the body of the dragon was being revealed and to add more, it was glowing very brightly in crimson! Zhu Yong furrowed his brows, It seemed like he was thinking of something. "Long, Try to meditate without trying to absorb qi, just calm your mind and feel the changes in your body. There is no need to be worried when I am with you." Zhu Yong said in a serious expression After seeing his grandfather''s serious expression, Zhu Long immediately sat down and started to calm his mind and trying to ignore everything of the outside world, he could get into the meditative state easily, What a genius! ''It seems like this brat was be able to cultivate but this body of his is the problem and doesn''t let him absorb qi but it itself absorbs all qi not leaving even an ounce of qi on Long''s body and surroundings, I might need to send him there when the situation calls for it.'' Zhu Yong Thought as he watched Zhu Long meditating. His expression was a bit weird when he thought of that place, there might be some backstory to it. ____¡Á____¡Á____¡Á____¡Á____¡Á____ Fire City, Dragon empire, The capital city of the empire. Fire City was bustling as always. Many different people were on the streets, some shopping in the market, some looking for weapons and some performing street dances. The city is always the main hot spot for tourists. This is mostly due to the history of the Empire. This history is related deeply to the origin and how the empire rose to power being one of the strongest Empire in the continent regardless of it being at the border. "Ohhhhh darling~ Come here, I''ve got a suprise for you~" The man crazily said as he was slowly walking after the girl. He could do so as the girl was extremely slow due to fatigue. "Please! Just please leave me alone! I don''t want to go with you. Just how much do you want to take away from me?! You killed my brothers and raped my sisters! You monster! As long as I''m alive i will never let you live!" The woman''s face was ghastly pale but her eyes had determination, no matter what she had to live. Then she could search for a senior to help her take revenge. "Ohhh I love my women when they get feisty, come here and sit on my la.."Thwump! Just as the freaky man was talking, He dropped on the ground. Dead. He was dead. When the woman saw that he died, she was relieved. She was looking around her surroundings for her savior. "Senior I...I cannot say how happy i am that you.." Thwump! Just as she was expressing her gratitude, Her head got cut clean off. Blood was spewing everywhere without end. "HAHA! FOOLISH HUMANS! SHE THOUGHT THAT I WOULD SAVE HER. TRULY FUNNY!" A very deep and hoarse voice laughed madly at the scene. "But her taste was not that bad, such thick essence. If she truly cultivated with great mind and soul, She could have been even more tasty." The voice sounded disappointed. Just at that time the origin of the voice seemed to noticed something, ''Tsk, they don''t even let me have fun. It seems i need to go'' he thought as he disappeared into the dark. "Found you! 01 you go on top of the buildings and don''t let him escape, I''ll look on the ground. Be careful and find that Thing before we get anymore casualties" Another voice came from the back. It sounded dignified and Noble. Just as he said that, a person appeared for a split second then disappeared going towards the top of the building. Both of them looked very powerful. _____¡Á_____¡Á______¡Á_____¡Á_____ 5 hours later. In a small cave around the peak of the Zhu Mountain, a black clad boy was meditating. There was sweat all over his body and on his bare chest, one could see a glowing figure of a Crimson dragon. The figure looked extremely real and gave off an overwhelming aura around it. The elder figure had both of his hands on the boy''s back and was providing qi to the body to the boy but all the qi would get diverted from its direction and go towards the dragon mark. The boy was precisely Zhu Long and the elder nearby was his Grandfather Zhu Yong. It seemed like Zhu Long was completely unaware of his surroundings and had concentrated solely on meditative, it was quite impressive since many people couldn''t meditate without being distracted within 10 seconds. Zhu Yong was quietly providing qi to his grandson. He was aware that the mark was sucking the qi like an endless hole but he still provided qi to it. It seemed like he was experimenting something. ''If i provide enough qi to complete the mark then would Long be able to absorb the remaining qi and finally cultivate. If that is true the I will have to force Long to go to that place'' His eyes showed hope thinking that his grandson whom he loved the most would finally be able to cultivate and not be bullied again but his face also showed a hint of distress when he thought of the place. As time slowly passed by , it was already turning dark outside. The mark on Zhu Long''s body started to slow down expanding and it looked as though it would be completed soon. A few more hours passed. During midnight. '' I will beat the living crap out of this brat! He is sucking me dry of qi. Humph, when he can cultivate, he will get a good beating.'' Thought Zhu Yong looking frustrated. He had been providing qi to Zhu long Until now. Even if he was a Supreme Saint, there were still limitations to his qi. Suddenly, Zhu Long''s body glowed gold. It was such a bright colour that the entire peak of the mountain was glowing.... 5 The Garden of Gods His body was glowing even brighter than the sun at peak mid day. Saint Yong was surprised when he saw the scene unfolding before him. ''This brat, If this is what i think it is then I can''t take him there. I need to take him as far away as I can. They cannot find out about this body of his'' Zhu Yong was lost in thought. He was frowning, thinking about an extremely awful thought. At the Zhu Grounds. "Look at the Zhu Mountain, Its glowing such a shiny gold colour!" "This must be our Saint Zhu trying a new move! I can''t wait to see its power!" "Looking at it from here I can see its really powerful!" "It must be a new move that blinds enemies." "That sounds so cool!I can''t wait to get to saint stage!" The disciples of Zhu Clan were gossiping about the new phenomenon that just occurred and also making many theories about it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Look! The gold glow turned into blood red, It looks very frightening now!" A disciple with a very good eyesight reacted when he saw the colour of the glow change. " Indeed, very frightening!" " I don''t want to go near there" Many disciples started to get frightened at the scene before them. On a Large throne, a huge muscular man was sitting. He was examining the scene on the Zhu Mountain. Even though he was far away, everything was clear to his eyes. He felt like he was there himself. "What is that oldie now up to? Every time I see him, he comes up with a new move, I wonder what this move is." The man mumbled as he looked at the glowing mountain peak. Back at the Zhu Mountain. Zhu Long was still in his meditative state but as soon as the red light came from his body, Pain was then only thing he could feel. "ARGHHHHHH!!!!!" Zhu Long yelled in pain. It was the most pain he had ever felt in his life. It felt as though someone was ripping his body of slowly limb by limb and joining them together to rip it again, crushing his bones into paste and again healing it just to crush it again. It was a continuous cycle. "Hahaha! Boy, you have finally awakened me. This means it''s that time again" A ghastly voice said in Zhu Long''s mind. This voice cause Zhu Long''s whole body to tremble. "Lad, No need to try to talk, every thought of yours is heard by me, so calm down. The pain will be over soon then we can talk properly." The voice calmly said to Zhu Long. Even though the voice was a little bit scary, Zhu Long felt calm as he heard that voice. After calming down, Zhu Long felt as his pain was decreasing. The pain was still there but his body started to get immune to it, truly surprising. Time went on and Zhu Long was still in his meditative state, unknown of the outside world. Even Saint Yong was surprised. As he watched his grandson meditate, He muttered to himself,"Its nearly been a day and he still doesn''t wake up, Ill punish this brat as soon as he wakes up, I might even make him do the hell course. Wait that might not be enough, I''ll make him do it 10 times. Haha, I would love to see his face when he hears that!" Saint Yong''s facial expression turned from worried to simply evil. Truly a 180¡ã turn, How shameless! Meanwhile in a beautiful garden, A small shed i at the center of the garden. A black clad boy was meditating.That boy was precisely Zhu Long. Suddenly, He jolted awake from his meditation. In his dazed mood, as he looked around but when he looked around ,Zhu Long rubbed his eyes not believing what he saw. A huge garden! Zhu Long was somehow in a huge garden filled with many types of beautiful flowers. It was an amazing scene. "This... Is this The Garden Of Gods! Oh my god! How did i get here? Did grandfather take me here? But he told me that the Garden of Gods didn''t exist. How am I here then?" Zhu Long was asking questions after questions. He was truly confused on where he was as it seemed like he teleported from the Zhu Mountain to a place which seemed to fit the description of a place known as The Garden Of Gods! "This kid asks a lot of questions. I''ll answer your first question, This is indeed The Garden Of Gods but not the real one. Just the one I created recently after i woke up so its not that accurate. Anyways, this place is your mind space. Everyone has it but mostly it very small but luckily, Yours is very big." A very old and elegant looking man said as he walked up to Zhu Long. He had a very noble aura around him and a friendly look on his face. He must have been very handsome in his prime. "Senior, who are you? Wait, are you the same person who told ne to stay calm and meditate when I was feeling pain all over my body?" Zhu Long said respectfully to the old man. Even the rudest person would talk to the old man with respect due to his aura. "Yes, I was the one who guided you during your rebuilding stage. I know that it must have hurt alot but you bared with it and I shall reward you later, for now you must go back, someone is cursing at you" Zhu Long was excited as well aw scared shitless when he heard the old man speak. He was happy to hear that he would get a reward from the man but also scared shitless when he heard about someone cursing him. He knew it was his grandfather who is know to have one of the worst tempers. "I''ll be sending you off now. And remember before you go, You can call me Old Yang." Old Yang said as he raised his hands and watched Zhu Long disappear. He seemed very happy right now but the reason for his happiness was unknown. 6 New Found Power A peaceful morning, in a small cave at the top of Zhu Mountain. Zhu Long was peacefully meditating while next to him, Saint Yong waiting for him to get up. Saint Yong''s face was extremely scary at the moment, it looked like he was planning something evil for Zhu Long when he wakes up. "Brat, You are finally awake. Now tell me what happened to you and how you currently feel, it seems like that mark is finally completed." Saint Yong said in a friendly manner. Zhu Long felt chills when he heard his grandfather''s voice.''I just woke up, please go easy one me.If he isn''t going to beat me right now, he is probably going to punish me some harsher way, may the lord have mercy on me!'' "I feel really good right now grandfather and my body feels like it has grown stronger but I still cannot feel qi. Other than that I also met ###### ##### ####" as Zhu Long was explaining what had happened to him, his voice stopped when was explaining about Old Yang. Looking puzzled, Zhu Long tried to speak again" ##### ##### #######" but the same thing happened, his voice just got muted by some strange force. "Long, what the heck are you doing, did something happen to you? I swear that if you are playing a prank on me, you will regret it. I wasted nearly 90 percent of my qi on you and you treat me like this? HUMPH!" Saint Yong was truly angry. In the Zhu clan, Saint Yong is known as the most friendly person but only his son and grandson know about the harsh reality. Saint Yong is truly a devil and his personality is truly sly and evil when someone makes him angry. "No! I can''t speak but I can speak? I don''t know why but i feel that i cannot tell you now..." Zhu Long was confused himself,''Why can''t I speak, is this Old Yang''s doing? It must be him'' The mystical Old Yang wad truly strange, he also seemed very powerful so Zhu Long came to this conclusion in order to not offend Old Yang. "Hmm, Then I hope you can tell me later. For now, tell me what changes you feel with your body. You took a lot of my qi so in some way, it would have helped you." Saint Yong changed the subject to Zhu Long''s body. It was so because Zhu Long had a extremely huge change in his body and Saint Yong could feel that. At first, Zhu Long grew a few centimeters taller and his muscle grew bigger. His face looked even more fairer and more handsome, he truly looked like a lady killer right now. "Okay grandfather!" Zhu Long had also felt the changes on his body, he looked and felt extremely energetic. Zhu Long went out of the cave and went to a large rock nearby. The rock 4 meters tall and 1 meter thick. Zhu Long got in a stance and punched as hard as he could. BOOM! A huge explosion. The rock was obliterated into dust as Zhu Long punched. It was truly a powerful punch. ''What the hell?! That punch was as strong as a first stage Nascent Stage cultivators'' full power. When.. How did he get so powerful when I can''t even feel qi from his body?'' Saint Yong was in a huge shock but Zhu Long was in a greater shock after what had happened. "Grandfather! I.. I just turned that rock into powder with just a single punch!" Genuine excitement was seen in Zhu Long''s face as he said that. Who wouldn''t be that excited when they get a huge power up? "Long, Try to punch me with all your might" Saint Yong instructed. Zhu Long did as his grandfather said and punched with all his might towards Saint Zhu. This punch seemed even more powerful than before. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. There also seemed to be something glowing from his hand. Suddenly, Zhu Long''s hand caught on fire as he punched into Saint Yong''s chest. As Zhu long punched him, Saint Yong was observing Zhu Long''s chest, more specifically the mark on his chest. He saw that the mark was glowing and as Zhu Long''s hand caught on fire, he found that the fire flowed from Zhu Long''s Chest to him arm creating a path. It Looked like the fire flowed from the chest to his hand through the path made by the mark. Truly astonishing! When Zhu Long hit Saint Yong''s chest, an insane heat surrounded Saint Yong which surprised him even more.''How did Long get this much power? This fire, It feels familiar... Those people should not know of Long''s new found power or else, it may cause the destruction of the clan.'' Zhu Long felt extremely happy seeing how he could create fire when punching With an extremely smug face he thought, ''Was my punch so strong that my hand caught on fire?'' Zhu Long had not idea where the fire came from but if others had heard Zhu Long''s thought , they would have already vomited blood from disbelief, how could someone so shameless to call himself powerful enough to just create fire out of thin air? Suddenly, everything started to get fuzzy and Zhu Long''s body felt numb. Everything started to fade into black.... 7 Crimson Armour Dark, everything was dark. ''Where am I? Did I faint?'' Zhu Long was confused.'' I may have used too much power, causing me to fall unconscious.'' Thought Zhu Long. "Kid, you really are really reckless. One must have control to have power. If we can control all our feelings then we can finally reach higher levels. Never forget that and always control your emotions as you may do something stupid." A voice rang in Zhu Longs mind. When he heard the voice, Zhu Long opened his eyes and saw that he was in the beautiful garden again. Looking around, Zhu Long saw the source of the sound. Its was old Yang. He was sitting on a platform in the middle of the garden while smoking a pipe. Old Yang looked towards Zhu Long and smiled as he said " Come here kid, I guess i have to teach you some things." "Okay.."Zhu Long said happily as he walked towards Old Yang. As he was walking, he looked around the garden. It was extremely beautiful and filled with many types of flowers. It was the most majestic and beautiful thing Zhu Long had seen in his life. He would never forget this scenery.'' In the future, if I am able to, I will bring my family to see this view. Its simply to beautiful.'' Zhu Long thought to himself as he walked towards Old Yang. "Huh? Something feels wrong. It seems like I can''t get close to Old Yang no matter how much I walk. The distance between us doesn''t change." Something felt weird to Zhu Long as he walked towards Old Yang. He was genuinely confused on what was happening and why the distance between him and old Yang didn''t seem to change. A few minutes passed. "This is pissing me off! Old Yang! What did you do? Why can''t I come to you?!" Zhu Long was already angry. He couldn''t control his anger when he realized that no matter how much he walked, the distance between him and Old Yang didn''t change. "Why are you angry kid? Don''t lose your cool. If you do then there will be some harsh punishment. Haha" Old Yang didn''t have his Majestic aura on him anymore it was a scary aura like that of a demon. His eyes were also black and scary. It was a complete 180 turn in personality compared to when Zhu long saw him first. "This.... What are you doing? What do you get by doing this? I am truly confused." Zhu Long had mixed feelings. He was very angry but also extremely fearful. He was also very confused on what was happening right now. Specially seeing the changes in personality that just occurred in Old Yang. "Hehe, Kid I want to teach you many things that you need to learn in the world of cultivation or you will never survive." Old Yang said while giving a wide smile yo Zhu Long. "HAHA, Kid you''re really pissing me off. It is me Old Yang and the reason between the changes in my aura will be explained later but for now, you require punishment for your lack of emotional control and also for ignoring me" Old Yang said with a scary and devilish voice. He had a sinister smile on his face like he was planning to kill Zhu Long. *Clap* As Old Yang was talking to Zhu Long, he looked up and clapped. As soon as he clapped, Zhu Long Felt a Chill in his spine''I don''t feel so good about this. maybe I shouldn''t have ignored Old Yang when he was talking'' Zhu Long had a bad premonition. Suddenly, everything turned Dark. As Zhu Long was looking around, he noticed that He was in a cave and was wearing a Dark Red Armour had the appearance of a Demon. There were two horns in the helmet of the Armour and also some blades on the arm as well as legs of the Armour. It also Gave off a unpleasant aura which felt evil and sinister just like the aura Evil Old Yang was giving off.''With this aura alone, is enough to scare cultivators of Nascent Stage!'' Zhu Long was amazed when he saw the sheer aura of the Armour. ''If the aura is this powerful, How powerful would the Armour be!'' Zhu Long was imagining the Dark Armour in a battle, Blood flowed in the battlefield as he killed all his enemies. This Scene looked extremely realistic. "It seems like you took a liking to the Crimson Armour. When you are powerful enough you may have it, But for now you need to train!" Evil Old Yang''s voice rang in Zhu Long''s Mind." Okay! If that is the case then I will get stronger!" Zhu Long''s eyes shined due to excitement when he heard Evil Old Yang saying that he could have the Crimson Armour. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Old Yang, what training do I have to do right now?" Zhu Long was getting excited. "*sigh* Kid remember what I told you, Always control your emotions. You are getting to excited at a copy, that isn''t even the real Armour." Evil Old Yang said looking a little bit angry. But he didn''t see the shock in Zhu Long''s Face. "Fake? Wait... What the Fuck? Something this powerful is a fake?! Then ho... how powerful is the real Armour?" Zhu Long felt weak when he heard that the Armour powerful enough to be his Clan''s prize treasure is just a fake. "That.. I can''t tell you right now, If you want to know then you will have to get more powerful. Power is the most important thing that you need right now. So shut up and now follow my every command. Only then will you be powerful enough to get answers for all your questions"Evil Old Yang said to Zhu Long as he opened a exit in the cave. When he saw the the exit, Zhu Long walked outside and saw various traps and weapons. There were swinging blades, dummies, etc. All tools for training." This is hell, Well only a copy. But you don''t need that information now. Just remember that you must train with all your might!" 8 Hell Zhu Mountain Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. An old man was in a panicked state, he seemed to be looking for someone. "LONG! LONG! Where did he disappear to? How could he have just vanished into thin air?" The old man said with a scared expression. He was in fact Saint Yong, Zhu Long''s Grandfather. When Zhu Long fainted, Saint Yong rushed to catch him but suddenly he realized that Zhu Long wasn''t in his arms but instead he had vanished into thin air. Frightened by that, Saint Yong searched all over the Mountain, but couldn''t find him. As he was panicking, Saint Yong felt strange and his head started aching but suddenly his face was filled with relief ."I understand but who exactly are you and why are you helping Long?" He asked respectfully. As soon as he asked his question, Saint Yong got his answer but after receiving it, he gave a disappointed smile.'' It must be a secret, but at least he is safe from them and that is all I need. Since I have nothing else to do, I may as well cultivate.'' Saint Yong thought as he went into his cave and started cultivating. #####HELL###### "Okay now that''s dealt with, We may begin our Training. Are you ready?" Evil Old Yang asked with a devious smile on his face. ''What''s dealt with? But even if I ask, I have a feeling that he won''t tell me.'' Zhu Long was bewildered by Evil Old Yang''s word but got used to it since half of the things Evil Old Yang had said were mysterious. He came with the conclusion that he will get even more powerful to get the right to learn the things Evil Old Yang mentioned. "Wait, What benefit would I get if my body is in the real world and it''s just my soul in the Spiritual World?" Zhu Long asked in a confused manner. "I don''t feel like repeating the same thing over and over again but this time, i will answer your question since this is important. Your physical body can enter the spiritual world but you need to reach a higher cultivation level." Evil Old Yang explained slowly. "Also don''t worry, I explained everything to your grandfather. Now, kid lets begin training!" Evil Old Yang knew what Zhu Long was about to say. "Umm , Okay. What training will we start with?" Zhu Long tried to comprehend what Evil Old Yang Had said but he left the matter and asked about the training regime. Zhu Long was surprised with everything that Evil Old Yang had said. He never knew that hell''s atmosphere was filled with demon qi and even more, everyone who goes there had to deal with it but more so his mind was blown when started to think what qi was. It was extremely simple but also an overwhelmingly complex thing. "Hehe, now do you realize how complex and how far cultivation is? I can assure you that even your grandfather, a Supreme stage cultivator cannot answer that question. If he could, he would reach the God stage. So you don''t have to wreck your brain to find the answer now, but remember even if your body can''t cultivate, you need to comprehend the meaning of qi. The rest, your will find out later!" Evil Old Yang said earnestly. "Okay... but I have a question, if I can''t absorb qi, how can I reach higher cultivation bases?" Zhu Long inquired Evil Old Yang being unclear on how he could cultivate without the ability to absorb qi. Even if Evil Old Yang had a sinister and evil aura around him, he explained everything to Zhu long in a way that Zhu Long could understand. Thus, Evil Old Yang had already earned the complete respect of Zhu Long. "That is difficult to explain the way you are now but I can say this, You can condense qi but you also cannot condense qi. It may not make sense now, but when you reach a higher cultivation base, you will comprehend those words." Old Yang Explained in the most simple way he could but he could see confusion on Zhu Longs face clearly so he changed the topic and said" For now, lets begin the actual Training. Your body cannot handle the demon qi completely so just take off a part of your Armour, preferably your Gauntlet." ''It''s creepy when he just calmly answers the question that I have in my mind without me even saying anything.'' Zhu Long was creeped out when Evil Old Yang responded to his questions without him needing to say it by now, Zhu Long just shrugged it off being used to all this. Zhu Long nodded and tried to pull off his gauntlet but no matter how many times he tired, ho couldn''t take them off."Hahahah, I haven''t laughed this hard In a long time. You cannot take the Armour off like that, you have to imagine the Armour''s gauntlet disappearing. When you do that, it will not be taken off and turn into a storage ring when your Armour will be stored. That can be done with your whole Armour." Evil Old Yang explained to Zhu Long holding in his laughter. In His eyes, Zhu Long looked like a monkey. "I understand!" Zhu Long was angry seeing Evil Old Yang''s face turn red from laughing. He imagined the Armour''s gauntlet to disappear and in instant the gauntlets disappeared. When they disappeared, a red ring with a blade on top of it appeared on his finger. Suddenly, Zhu Long''s Face turned pale, He vomited blood and was out of breath. His Body felt heavy, like an entire mountain was on his shoulders. 9 Training *Huff* *Huff* Heavy Breathing was reverberating from the walls of the cave. In the center of the cave, a boy in a Crimson Armour was meditating. His Armour gave off a an evil demonic aura but a piece of the Armour was missing, The Gauntlet. The boy''s face was hidden by the helmet but underneath it, his face was pale, His breath was heavy and there was blood on his mouth. Even his surrounding''s were bloody. That boy was in fact Zhu Long. While Zhu Long was training, Evil Old Yang was carefully watching his every action, movement, even his thoughts were being watched.''Ha! This kid is in massive pain but still, his will power hasn''t lessened but instead increased. I must commend him for this, but for now, He still needs to absorb the Demon Qi. If not, his body will not become stronger and at the end, he will possibly die due to the other training!'' A smile appeared on Evil Zhu Long''s Face as he watched Zhu Long''s Body absorb the demon qi. 1 day passed Zhu Long looked less in pain. His body also felt lighter and the strain on his mind was less. ''I Feel a lot better! I can finally breath properly, but how? Did my body adapt to the Demon qi but according to my grandfather, Demon qi is extremely dangerous and people can even die in the presence of it, but my body no longer is in pain. I have to as Evil Old Yang!'' Zhu Long felt better that the pain had reduced to something within tolerating limits but also he was astonished by that too. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. If a cultivator came into contact with Demon qi without protecting their bodies, they would feel extreme pain, they would start bleeding from their mouth, nose, ears and from time to time, they would puke blood and finally die. The fact that Zhu Long''s body''s pain started to feel better and the qi''s effect weekend was extremely unexpected. He thought that when his life was close to death, Evil Old Yang would save him but his body adjusted to it. "Hmm, It seems like you have absorbed enough demon qi. Now to continue, You will have to defeat them" Evil Old Yang said with a scary smile while pointing at a certain direction. When Zhu Long looked towards the direction Evil Old Yang pointed at, he was baffled to see small monsters with Demon qi appearing out of no where. Zhu Long nodded but then a hint of confusion hit him" Wait, aren''t imps supposed to be mischievous and of no harm to us? Why did you call them soldier imps? They have wings and also hold swords? This is not right? What are they really?" Hearing the barrage of questions, Evil Old Yang said only one word"BEGIN!". As soon as he said that, The environment changed, Zhu Long wasn''t in a cave anymore, He was outside. The sky looked red and the demon qi was more intense. The Soldier imps seemed to absorb the demon qi and screeched. Their screech could make anyone feel discomfort, it sounded evil and was extremely high pitched. "I forgot to tell you, don''t feel happy you have The Crimson Armour, it''s only a copy so it'' can''t stand a direct attack from a sword made of Carem metal. If you get cut by that sword, you will die!" Evil Old Yang''s voice rang in Zhu Long''s mind Zhu Long was in alot of shock in what was happening around him, he couldn''t keep up with his surroundings and also felt extremely uncomfortable hearing Evil Zhu Long''s word. He slapped himself self and looked forward. Nothing. The red sky was the only thing he saw, feeling distressed, Zhu Long started looking around and noticed a lot of black/red hills in his surroundings.'' Those imps are extremely fast!'' He thought as he ran around searching for the imps. Swoosh! Zhu Long''s eyes went wide, he jumped and looked down. An imp with a sword had slashed at the are he was originally.''If i hadn''t jumped, i don''t know what would have happened!'' A bead of cold sweat rolled down Zhu Long''s forehead. He punched toward the imp. Within a second, Zhu Long dodged a fatal attack from a imp and crushed it with a single punch. The punched may have looked simple but, Zhu Longs had caught of fire and there was a presence of qi in his fists. Seeing the imp''s crushed body, Zhu Complimented himself in his mind but he was interrupted By Evil Old Yang''s angry voice"Idiot! don''t lose focus, there are 19 more imps!" Hearing Evil Old Yang''s voice, Zhu Long shivered and tried to focus on his surroundings. ####### In a Large mansion, Two people were discussing among each other. "It seems like the old guy has lost a lot of qi, We should perform the operation now or we''ll never get this opportunity again!" Said The Man With a huge figure.He looked to be in his early 30''s. His chest was extremely hairs as well as his arms. He had a huge bushy beard and a sinister smile on his face. "Yes, It seems like god has favored us, HAHAHAHA!" Said the second one. His figure was smaller and thinner. He looked like he was in his 60''sand had a long white beard that reached his hips. He was also smiling as he stroked his beard. 10 Fall of a Clan Zhu Mountain, 12pm Midnight A man was meditating in a cave, trying to replenish the qi he had lost. He got up and looked outside the cave entrance. It was a beautiful night as always, but this time, something felt off. The man was Zhu Yong, a Supreme Cultivator.He furrowed his brows,''This is bad, Some strong individuals have crossed the barrier. They must have noticed that my qi is low. This is bad! But I guess I can restore my qi until Li, Buqu and the remaining elders are here.'' Zhu Yong''s expression sank when he detected multiple people entering the vicinity of The Zhu Clan. He knew who they were but couldn''t be sure. In a mansion nearby the Zhu Mountain, a tall sturdy man sat on a throne. "So, it seems that we have some intruders. They must have be observing us and as soon as Ancestor Yong''s qi had depleted immensely, they attacked. But if they think that they can get away unscathed, they are wrong!Hahaahahaa, I will kill every single one of them. This has to be done or else, my clan will be history!" The man said with a serious expression. The man was Zhu Buqu, The leader of Zhu Clan and the second strongest member of the Zhu Clan only under Saint Yong. Zhu Buqu''s name is as famous as Saint Yong''s. He was a Saint stage of 7th layer. His strength was only lower to Saint Yong Who is a Supreme stage. The gap is 1 layer but the difference in strength is huge. If a person of 7th saint stage goes against a person of 1st Supreme stage, The Saint stage would lose in one attack. Zhu Buqu was known for his mentality. If he fought, it was till the death. This was the reason why his name was spread across the whole country. He had only lost to one person in a fair fight and that person was the current King of Dragon Empire, Wang Tiantang. Due to the loss, He was ready to kill himself but before he could kill himself, The king stopped him. Zhu Buqu then scarred his own chest with a sword to remember the loss. This was a man who would never back away from a fight. As many intruders came inside the Zhu Clan, he was thrilled to fight. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Hehe, I guess the patriarch would notice us entering the Qi barrier. That would also mean your ancestor has noticed us, but he hasn''t come yet. This further proves it, he must be replenishing his qi right now. But it''s too late! By now he is probably dead including his son Zhu Li! Ahahahah" A vile sounding voice rang in the Zhu Clan estate. "So, my guess was right. It is the Duan clan that tries to attack us, your clan was always the stupid one. Duan Mogu, you, being the Ancestor of the Duan clan and the strongest person in the Duan Clan, are only 7th layer Saint Stage! I would laugh at the fact that you could kill me.The elders of your clan all are under the 7th layer of Saint stage, how do you possibly think that your clan will kill Saint Yong Brother Li and all the remaining elders?" A smile crept on Duan Mogu''s face as he heard Zhu Buqu''s words. Seeing Duan Mogu''s smile, Zhu Buqu''s felt suspicious. ''Something isn''t right. He is too confident. But this doesn''t matter to me, I just have to kill him!" Zhu Buqu''s face transitioned from suspicious to confident. "I see, trying to provoke me, eh? Lets just fight!" He said with a confident smile. As soon as he said that, horror was drawn on Zhu Buqu''s face."Hehe, can you see it? I have the powers of a devil now. You cannot defeat me!" Duan Mogu said as he attacked Zhu Buqu. "Ancient Fortress!" Zhu Buqu yelled as a force field made of qi surrounded him. Zhu Buqu blocked Duan Mogo''s attack but as a result, he coughed blood. His vital organs shook as he received Duan Mogu''s attack. In extreme pain, Zhu Buqu used nearly all of his strength to summon a sword. The sword looked holy. It was surrounded with a majestic qi. Using his remaining might, Zhu Buqu countered Duan Mogu by slashing the sword towards his neck aiming to cut it off in one fell swoop. But he had missed. Duan Mogu had dissipated into thin air. "You used all your might just to scratch the surface of my neck. Disappointing!" Duan Mugu who was over a hundred meters away from Zhu Buqu started laughing. "It seems like it''s time to end this! hahaha! Get ready to face my next att.." Silence. A head fell on the ground and the body followed. Zhu Buqu''s head fell on the ground. His face was filled with fear. His body was bloody. It was over before he even knew it. "Lin Ha, How could you steal my fun!? I was going to kill him!" Duan Buqu yelled at a figure in the sky." Why waste time on a weakling like him. All the elders and disciples have been dealt with but Zhu Li has escaped even so, that wont be a problem since i had poisoned him with my blade, he will probably die in a few minutes so that isn''t a problem. Lets leave or else, the King''s men will come. That would lead to a problem. We aren''t strong enough right now to deal with the Royal Family!" Said the figure as he flew away from the Zhu estate. Looking at the Blood filled Zhu Clan Estate, Duan Buqu Laughed madly and followed the figure. This night would be written in history as the Mighty Zhu Family known across the Dragon Empire had fallen. 11 Wang Tiantang Dragon Nation In a Magnificent Mansion, A man sat of a throne. He had a pensive expression. He was the emperor of Dragon Empire, Wang Tiantang! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Emperor! Your Scouts have returned!" Said a guard rushing into the throne room. "Hmmm, Send them in. Quickly!" Wang Tiantang responded with urgency. His mind was in a sad and angry state. Wang Tiantang had a close relation with the Zhu Clan, even the princess was supposed to be engaged with Zhu Long when they reached the age of 18. Wang Tiantang was a righteous man. He had great morals and didn''t care about strength in people but about their Heart. If a person had a good heart, Wang Tiantang would keep them close but if they were evil and vile, He would punish them. That is also the reason Wang Tiantang like Zhu Long. Even of Zhu Long couldn''t cultivate, he didn''t care. He always cared for Zhu Long as he had seen him grow up with Saint Zhu. Wang Tiantang and Saint Zhu were always great friends. Even their age gap wasn''t much. So, it had pained him tremendously when Wang Tiantang heard that the Zhu Family had been annihilated leaving the ones who were outside around that time alive. He had sent the most powerful scouts under his control to search for any clues regarding the attackers and also for some survivors. One man walked into the throne room as Wang Tiantang was in deep thought. Hearing his footsteps, Wang Tiantang looked at the man with hope in his eyes. "Emperor, W.... We checked every inch of The Zhu Estate but in vain. There weren''t any survivors but we did find a voice talisman. I think it maybe from Saint Zhu." The scout looked disappointing. "Shandian, you did all you could. I am greatful. You can go back to the others, I need to hear this." Wang Tiantang''s eyes were filled with happiness when he heard that Saint Zhu had left a voice talisman. *Crack* Wang Tiantang broke the talisman in hope to hear that Saint Zhu, Zhu Li, Zhu Yang and Zhu Long were okay. "Hmmm, So Wang Tiantang, you got hold of this talisman. I don''t have much time so please remember everything that I have to say..." Saint Zhu explained many things with great detail to Wang Tiantang. 10 minutes had passed "Hmmm? I don''t think that I left anything important." Saint Zhu was confused when Wang Tiantang said that he had left something. "What about you? If this talisman contains your soul so it means that you must be alive, right?" Wang Tiantang was a cold man but when he is with people he loves or respects, his true warm side comes out. "Yes, At the moment, I am still alive so don''t worry. Just do as I say and also inform your father. Zhu Long is the key to solving our kingdom''s problem! I can''t talk any longer. I have to go now." Saint Zhu''s voice disappeared. *sighs* Wang Tiantang felt relieved knowing that Zhu Yong was okay. He was also astonished hearing that Zhu Long''s mark was completed and his power was equivalent to a 1st base nascent stage cultivator. Wang Tiantang knew about the mark since Zhu Yong had shared it with him trying to find a solution. So when he heard about the mark''s qi as well as the power of Zhu Long, he was pleasantly surprised. ''I have to send someone to keep watch of the Zhu Estate. When that kid appears, I''ll have to bring him here.'' Wang Tiantang thought remembering Zhu Long. Since childhood, Zhu long had came to the palace several times a month. He had loved Zhu Long as his own child. 12 Demon Dragon Mansion In a large room, a girl around 15 years old was laying on her bed. She was wearing a white silk dress. She had smooth black hair which ran to her waist. She was extremely beautiful having slit eyes, a face as clear and white as the moon and thin lips any man could desire. Seeing her would be any man''s dream. But currently, she looked devastated. Her mind was racing, thinking about many things. You could see her eyes were blood red and she also had dark circles. The woman was precisely Wang Shu, the daughter of Wang Tiantang and the only princess of Dragon Empire. ''Why? Why would someone kill all of them. Grandpa Zhu, Uncle Li, brother Yang and even¡­even Long.'' Wang Shu''s eyes became teary as soon as she thought about them. Her heart was broken thinking about the people she admired and even loved. It was so sudden that she was overwhelmed with many emotions making her break down ever so often. Wang Tiantang was also tremendously busy with trying to figure out the perpetrators of the massacre. His face was pale and he looked sad. As he didn''t have the time, he couldn''t tell his daughter that Saint Zhu and Zhu Long were fine. Hell. *Huff* *Huff* Heavy breathing was reverberating from the walls of a cave in a hill. A boy in a black robe was looking around the cave. Though his robe was Black, it looked red as he was covered in blood. He looked around the cave like he was looking for someone. ''I remember seeing the imp get in this cave but I can''t see him anywhere close-by. I think it went deeper into the cave. When I get this damn imp, the training will finally be complete!'' His face was pale due to extreme exhaustion, his hair was messy. He looked very tired and could fall unconscious any second but he held on so he could kill the remaining imp. ''This one seemed faster so I took my Armour off before chasing it, hopefully it won''t damage me too much.'' Zhu Long was Zhu Long face was smiling as he thought of finally completing the difficult training and taking a huge rest. He had been fighting constantly without for a whole day and killed 19 soldier imps. Only 1 was remaining. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. *woosh* *woosh* A small cut appeared on Zhu Long''s face.''What? This imp... it seems more powerful that the previous ones.'' A confused expression appeared on Zhu Long''s face. "hehehe, Kid weren''t you happy that only one was left? Remember, they are my puppets. The less there are, the more control I have over them and the more powerful they become." Old Yang said while laughing like a maniac. He looked like he was having a lot of fun. ''Now I finally understand, every time I killed one, the next would be a little bit stronger..'' *swoosh* another cut appeared on Zhu Long''s face, right above his eye making the blood stream down into his eyes making his vision blurry. ''Tch, he doesn''t even let me think. What-ever, I just have to kill this last imp and the training can finally end.'' Zhu Long thought as he raised his fists and stood in a stance. He looked around, searching for the imp. *Swoosh* As soon as the imp came close, Zhu Long punched toward it but he missed. The imp rushed under Zhu Longs arm and swung it''s sword toward his face. Zhu Long move his hand to catch the Imp''s body but he missed and another cut appeared on his face. Slowly, more cuts appeared on his face. The cuts completely covered Zhu Long''s face turning it completely red. "You motherfucker! I will kill you!!" Zhu Longs body was filled with demon qi, his hair became wild fluttering as they had a mind of their own.His body grew a little bit larger and Zhu Long had a wild Expression on his face. Qi surrounded his hand making it look deadly. His eyes were filled with fury which made him look like a true demon. Zhu Long disappeared from where he was standing and appeared in front of the imp. Old Yang looked happy seeing this transformation.''Now, it truly begins!'' He thought as he looked at Zhu Long. The imp ran away from Zhu Long in an extremely fast speed. Zhu Long also followed the imp throwing punches as soon as he go close to it but always missed. Suddenly, Zhu Long Looked at his arm which was filled with dark qi. He stopped chasing the imp and concentrated on his arms. The qi on his arms started to change, taking the form of a sword. His qi turned sharp and deadly. Seeing this, Zhu long smiled and chased the imp. He seemed faster and also looked even more wild. *Slash* Zhu Long slashed his sword towards the imp. A ling of qi followed the sword chasing the imp. The qi was a mixture of Fire and Demon qi which was extremely frightening. The qi Followed the imp and finally cut it. Blood flew into the air as the imp burst from the impact of the qi. "Ahahaha, I finally won." Zhu Long Looked extremely happy. The qi on his body dissipated and Slowly, Zhu Long fell unconscious. Old Yang Grabbed Zhu Long, smiled and said "Your anger is your true power but sometimes you have to hold back. I hope you will have the courage to overcome the sadness that awaits you when we return from the Spiritual World." Old Yang''s qi turned holy and majestic. He looked less even and more dignified. Using his qi, Old yang healed Zhu Long''s injuries. But his face looked bad when ever he though about taking Zhu Long back to the real world and what would happen¡­ 13 Dream "Grandfather! Grandfather!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Yes Long?" "Tell me the story about the two dragons again!" "Hahaha, Okay but after the story, you have to train okay?" "yay! I will!" "Long ago, there were two incredible dragons in the continent. They would go on various adventures ,killing many demonic beasts and helping the weak. Though they were dragons by birth, they reached such a stage of cultivation that they had a human form. Due to their strong prowess, they were given the names, Demon Dragon and Saint dragon. They helped the continent by protecting it from the demons attacking from the desolate region. But, when there is good, there is also bad.The Saint dragon was the kinder and more soft hearted one and the Demon dragon was the sly and scheming one but the normal people didn''t know. Demon Dragon hated the weak and didn''t care for them and threw their lives like they were scraps on his plates. Legend says that the Two Dragons were called Demon and Saint due to their cultivation methods. The Saint Dragon cultivated The Heavenly Saint Cultivation and the Demon Dragon cultivated the Demon King Sutra. This is true in a way but people also gave them their names because of their personalities. One day, the Demon Dragon changed. He poisoned the Saint Dragon in secret injuring him severely to the point that he was unable to move. After poisoning his only equal, he set his upon the other strong cultivators of the continent. He Killed all of the strong cultivators one by one, some killed quickly while some were tortured to death. He even raped the female cultivators, and then killing them without any empathy. The Demon Dragon ruled like this for a whole century, killing anyone who shows extra ordinary talent in martial arts and cultivating while having his way with any beautiful women he sees. He showed no mercy even children. One time, He heard a small child around 5 years cursing at him. You know what he did? He Tortured the poor child, ripping his limbs off slowly while laughing over the shrieking cries of the child, when the child was near to death, he would just heal him and start over. The Demon Dragon did this to every single person that showed even a little bit of hostility. Finally the time had come, All of the strong cultivators rushed the Castle that The Demon Dragon resided in. As they snuck in the castle, they could smell the stench of blood. The more they got close to the room that Demon Dragon was in, the stronger the stench became. They rushed into the room but soon realized that they made a huge mistake. Though they were powerful cultivators, they were no match for the Demon Dragon, he had realised that the cultivators had tried to sneak into the castle and laid a trap in his room. When the cultivators entered the room, the door closed and they fell into an illusion. One by one, all of the cultivators were killed but some managed to combine an attack of injure the Demon Dragon. He had lost one of his arms by that combined attack. After all the cultivators had died, the Demon Dragon laughed madly. He flew up in the sky above the castle, staring at a man in a red robe. As soon as he was about to speak, the man attacked. The demon Dragon smiled and blocked the attack. ''Ha! You are my only equal, so I Killed you or so I thought. But still, it took you a century to heal haha.'' The Demon Dragon Said as he laughed madly. The Saint Dragon Only smiled and again attacked. The Two Dragon had battled for months without rest. But Slowly, the Saint Dragon''s advantage could be seen. The Demon Dragon''s injuries had him at a disadvantage from the start of the battle. ''It''s over!'' Said The Saint Dragon as he unleashed all of his remaining qi for the last attack. ''I will be back.'' The Demon Dragon said weakly as his life flashed before his eyes. It was over, the extreme rule of the Demon Dragon ended. His body had disappeared after the battle. the Saint Dragon had also disappeared after the battle, some say his injuries were too severe and that he had also died but who knows what had happened. After the Demon Dragon had died, The Continent started to flourish. Many new empires had also emerged. In the emerging empires, our empire, The Dragon Empire rose. The name dragon was chosen as this is the death bed of The Demon Empire. The name was not to support The Demon Dragon but to celebrate his death. The end! Now, Go back to Training!" ------------ "Huh? Was I asleep? Wait.. why am I crying.... 14 Awakened ''Where am I?'' Zhu Long opened his eyes, before him was a wooden ceiling. Confused, He got up to analyze his surroundings. Zhu Long was on an unknown bed, probably sleeping for some time. He guessed that he was in a small house or a shed seeing that the room he was in was small. He saw some Flowers in a vase on the table next to the bed, it looked like the flowers had just been put there. The room he was in was small but it was filled with many things, there was a small closet, a desk and a chair. He saw some beautiful paintings hung up on the wall. The room had a sweet fragrance, Zhu Long felt extremely comfortable when he smelled the fragrance. ''Hmm, I feel that I am not in the Zhu Estate but somewhere else, but how did I get here? This... This must have been done by Evil Old Yang.'' Zhu long surveyed his surrounding, looking for some explanation for how he got here but in the end he came to the reasoning that this was the work of Evil Old Yang. Of course, It was obvious that the only person he knew who had the power to make him appear in some random location would be Evil Old Yang, whose powers were unknown and mysterious. *Creak* Hearing the door creak, Zhu long got up from his bed and took a stance, ready for an attack. As the door slowly opened, Zhu Long''s fists tightened. ''Grandfather always said that no matter where you are, always be ready for an attack!'' Zhu Long thought as he waited for the unknown person to open the door but thinking of his grandfather, his heart sank, something felt amiss. "Oh! You are awake!" A robust man had opened the door and was surprised when he saw the boy who he picked up from the woods while hunting had woken up and was in a martial stance and continued "Kid, do you really want to attack the man who save you?" "Save me? Old man, where am I and what did you mean by saving me?" Zhu Long said in an interrogative tone. Though he was certain this was not the Spiritual world, Evil Old Yang was too mysterious and this could have been a part of his training. "Hah! A fiery one you are! You are rude, but i don''t mind it at all. Instead, I like that! BUT, Let me teach you something, always introduce yourself and ask the other''s name before anything else, it is common courtesy, I had expectations that you would know that, looking at the quality of clothes you wear. Okay, Let me introduce myself, I am Qiang Tian Kuang, the Chief of the Qiang family village, who might you be?" Qiang Tian Kuang was happy that the kid he saved in the forest was safe from any danger. Zhu Long smiled wryly"Greetings Senior Qiang! My name is.... Lin Feng, I am a lone cultivator and I humbly thank Senior for saving me!" Zhu Long smiled wryly and answered Qiang Tian Kuang. He did hide his real identity just in case there might be some problems. "Brother Qiang" Zhu long smiled. "Good lad! Now, since you are a lone cultivator, would you like to help our village in some handy work? We are a bit short of hand right now and need as much help as we can get. The demons have increased in numbers exponentially and more people have died in order to protect the village." Qiang Tian Kuang said in a serious tone. Although his expression was serious, Zhu Long saw a tiny bit of grief in his eyes. "The demon are increasing? Where is this place exactly? Also won''t the larger sects send cultivators to help?" Zhu Long was confused when he heard about the increase in number of demons. As he always lived in Dragon Empire, he had no knowledge of other areas where demons attack. "Hmm, it seems that you have traveled from far, no matter, this is the Qiang VIllage, the largest cultivator village in the Silverlake area of The Southern Continent! Our strength is equivalent to a Superior Seventh Rank Sect! As I had said before, I am a Village elder only among the 3 First stage Nascent cultivators for the village but those guys are oldies, I am only 25 and reached the Nascent Stage! and due to my power did I only become an elder otherwise those oldies would never accept me."Qiang Tian Kuang seemed angry when talking about the other village elders. He continues"The leader is at 3rd Nascent Stage! But even his prowess is starting to get useless. Our leader was recently injured by the Demon Captain of the nearby area, his attacks may even be weaker than ours" Qiang Tian Kuang said with grief in his eyes. He seemed to truly admire the Village leader. ''That is a lot of information to handle at once but still, It seems like I have somehow been teleported to the Southern Continent. It will take years for me to reach home from here. I had a bad feeling when I dreamt about Grandfather, I feel that I must hurry home!'' Zhu Long made up his mind as he heard about his current location. "Okay, I accept your offer but I also have some more questions, I hope brother Qiang will entertain them" Zhu Long smiled wryly as he talked to Qiang Tian Kuang. *****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----***** Okay, so i have a lot of things to say but I''ll try to keep them short and simple. Firstly, I deeply apologize for the 3 months of zero updates, I can only ask for forgiveness from you guys for me missing out of no where. I do want to say that in my opinion, It was better that i took that break. During that time, I refined the story A LOT in my head and have also made a full proof plan on where the story will go into the future. I i hadn''t taken the break, the story would have been dropped in the middle due to me not being able to know what happens next myself. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. I have also made some changes in the novel info ie. synopsis and cover. Planning was really difficult and i gave up a lot of times in the middle due to frustrations but after a few days, i did come back and force myself to do them so I can assure you guys that the story will not be random and out of my head and i will do a better job at writing it. I also want to thank everyone that is reading this novel, it means a lot to me and I am really happy to see that we are nearly at 50k! I hope everyone has been enjoying this and also shares this with their friends. This was really long so i couldn''t write in in the Author''s Thought section. I want to thank everyone who has reached this far and i hope they keep reading this novel till its end. Again, THANK YOU! Ripcorez out! *****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----*****-----***** 15 High-Demon "Haha! Brother Lin, I would be more than delighted to answer your questions. Ask away!" Qiang Tian Kuang smiled happily hearing Zhu Long accepting his offer. Qiang Tian Kuang was a keen observer, even though he couldn''t sense any qi from Zhu Long''s body, he knew the man was someone not to be underestimated.Deep in his heart, Qiang Tian Kuang sensed that the young man in front of him can be considered on par with his power or greater. "Could you elaborate on the Demon situation? Since when did the barbarous demons have roles like Captains?" Zhu Long said in a confused manner. Since he was young, the only things he heard about demons were their barbarous nature and the mayhem they caused when they attacked small villages. They would eat humans as they were nothing, torture children for fun and even violate the women. "Hmm, it seems like you might not even be from The Southern or Eastern continent. Brother Lin, it seems like you have traveled a long way. Well, it doesn''t really matter. In order for you to understand about the demons, I think I should tell you the history of those demons." Qiang Tian Kuang gathered his thoughts together as he explains the history of the demons. "It all started with Sathanas, the demon who single handedly united all the demons. He created armies within the demon and with his unique power, he could raise the power of the strongest demons and evolve them into a new sub-species called High-Demons. Among those High-Demons, there were 6 that stood out. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Half of those have already died by now. Only 3 remain, Lucifer, Leviathan and Lilith." "Currently, The Southern and Eastern Continents have to face Lilith''s army. It is said; that all the High-demons run their army separately and Lilith''s army is more managed having ranks even among the troops. It is also a lot more organized than other demon armies. Most ranks are done according to the strength of the demon but that is the only thing we know of Lilith''s army." Qiang Tian Kuang explained in a serious manner trying not to miss any important details. ''To think such information exist, but I''m sure the higher ups of Dragon Empire knew about it already and didn''t bother disclosing it to us'' Zhu Long thought. After listening to Qiang Tian Kuang explanation, he realized he seemed to understand more about the demons. Suddenly, a thought came into Zhu Long''s mind."Brother Qiang, You spoke of 3 High-Demons that are not living amongst us, but didn''t explain who killed them nor told me the Demon King''s current situation." "Well, it doesn''t matter anymore. I''ll tell you everything that I know about the demons. Firstly, answering your question, the three High-Demons that I talked about were killed off by strong cultivators from the Fire Sanctum, The strongest Supreme First Sect. I heard that they went to the base of those High-Demons and assassinated them, but who knows, it could be all false tails." Qiang Tian Kuang showed such incredulity on his face as he sighed heavily. "How could they possibly sneaked into the most powerful High-Demons based and even kill 3 of them but... it doesn''t matter. In the end, 3 of those High-Demons are dead. I did hear a rumor that those 3 were the weakest and the current 3 remaining and on another level in terms of strength. " Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "About the Demon King, I don''t really know of his current situation. But I think it isn''t only me but even the most powerful Human cultivators have no idea on his whereabouts. There''s a popular speculation around that the Demon King may have been the Demon Dragon. The reason for the speculation is that around the time Demon Dragon started to act wildly and do all those vile activities. Conclusively, Demon King had stopped appearing since then. Even if Demon Dragon and Demon King may not be the same, there might be a connection between them. That is all I know about the Demon King." Qiang Tian Kuang paused for a few seconds to gather his breathe then continued on. "Lastly, I''ll tell you my opinion about Lilith. Lilith is a bit different from the other demons. Her motivations seem weird... Sometimes, she sends troops to sects and completely massacre all the strong cultivators but leaves the weak ones alone. She never sends troops to villages. Even though the other High-Demons always send demon troops to villages to be eradicate them and be consumed by their powers. But that was until recently when everything seemed to change. Demons started to attack villages and brutally killed off everyone ignoring the fact that they were weak. Her troops are still in proper formation and still have the ranking but something felt off about her leadership." Zhu Long was intrigued to know about Lilith character. Somehow, he sensed something odd must have happened to why there was a sudden change in her attacks. He stayed muted and continued to listen to Qiang Tian Kuang explanation. "I''ve speculation that the other High-Demons disliked that fact that she spared the weak and somehow might have done something to her. But again that is my speculation and it wouldn''t be a surprise if Lilith was just doing that to keep our guard down and kill a whole bunch of people at one." "Anyways Brother Lin, I''ve told you everything I know about the demons. I hope that the information I gave you can be of any help for you," Qiang Tian Kuang spoke as he have explained everything he knew about demons to Zhu Long. He looked into Zhu Long''s eyes as he thought of something. ''That''s a lot of information to handle. It seems like there are a lot of things that I didn''t know until now. No matter what, I must train more and get stronger! Only then, will I be able to fight in the war against the Demons. That reminds me, why hasn''t Old Yang said anything yet. It''s as if he isn''t in my spiritual world anymore. It does seem odd.'' Zhu Long''s mind was muddled. He then thought about all the types of training Old Yang had taught him. "Brother Lin!" A voice suddenly crashed Zhu Long''s concentration. "Yes brother Qiang." Zhu Long said in a serious tone. Zhu Long had already guessed what Qiang Tian Kuang would say but let him talk anyways. "How about we spar a bit?Even though I can''t sense any qi from your body, I have a feeling that you are powerful. So I just can''t resist the urge to exchange blows with you!" Qiang Tian Kuang looked eagerly at the man itching to test his skill. 16 Anticipation Qiang Tian Kuang was excited, eagerly anticipating Zhu Long''s answer. His body was all fired up whilst his muscles started to bulge. Before Zhu Long could even answer his request, Quang Tian Kuang could''ve already guessed Zhu Long''s answered just by looking into his eyes when he offered to spar with him. Zhu Long was dumbfounded but was eagerly excited for what he suggested. Ever since he saved Zhu Long, Qiang Tian Kuang had felt a certain aura form Zhu Long''s body. Even though he didn''t know what that aura could be, but he felt something dangerous. Thinking about it, Qiang Tian Kung''s body was rushing in thrill as he anticipates Zhu Long''s answer. "Haha, Brother Qiang! You seem to have read my mind. I do in fact need some combat trainer from a real hu.... " Zhu Long bit his tongue for almost saying something unnecessary. He cleared his throat as if nothing happened, as he finished what he was about to say. "I mean I haven''t fought cultivators for sometimes and only fought small some monsters. I''m honored to accept your offer. Come, where do you wish for us to spar?" Zhu Long was extremely frantic. He recalled the last time he had combat training ended up badly. He got chased by many demon imps and was severely injured. His memory fighting the final imp was very hazy, he felt that his power had suddenly risen by astronomical amounts and suddenly, he just blackened out. The next thing he knew, he woke up in an unfamiliar bedroom which led him to his current situation. "Good! Let''s go to the sparring grounds. I believe your power isn''t inferior to mine even though I can''t sense any qi in your body. Come, let our fight be so majestic that even the oldies shit their pants with fear. HAHA!" Qiang Tian Kuang rejoiced as he rushed outside of the house that Zhu Long was resting in. Zhu Long smiled wryly and closely followed Qiang Tian Kuang. Even though one was able to fly when they reached the Void stage, but those before Void can leap huge distances. Qiang Tian Kuang was the same. He''s currently only a Nascent stage cultivator so he couldn''t fly, but his leap was very powerful and the ground shook when he landed. This in itself provided evidence that Qiang Tian Kuang was a very powerful individual amongst Nascent stage cultivators. When Qiang Tian Kuang looked back, he saw Zhu Long calmly following him without any problems. Although he expected this, it was unnatural to see someone as powerful as himself in the village as there were only 4 Nascent Stage cultivators including himself in the village. But nevertheless, he was happy to spar with someone whose power was mysterious. Slowly but surely, Zhu Long was able to follow Qiang Tian Kuang towards a small village. It looked like there were only a few thousand residences within the village. "Looking at that speed and build, it has to be Elder Qiang! He just recently became an elder due to his strength!" "You may not know this, but Elder Qiang is only 26 years old! He would have been sent to a large Sect as a member due to his talent, but unfortunately due to the increase in demons, and Village Leader''s injury, he stayed to protect the village!" "Wait, who is that mysterious youth following Elder Qiang? He looks so young yet his movements are as fast as Elder Qiang''s!" Zhu Long smiled at the commotion caused by the people of the village. "Brother Lin! We have arrived! Please wait a moment, I''ll be back soon!" Qiang Tian Kuang said as he stormed off towards a big building within the training area. As Qiang Tian Kuang went away, Zhu Long observed his surroundings. The training center was like a huge arena, divided into areas. Some areas already had some cultivators fighting each other while others watched. It seemed like the audience could even bet on who would win and who would lose. "Brother Lin, sorry for making you wait. Please follow me. Let''s fight in the largest Arena. The smaller ones may not handle us HAHA" Qiang Tian Kuang laughed while he leaded Zhu Long toward the arena. In comparison to the other arenas, Zhu Long did notice that it was larger and the materials it was made out was far better than the other arena when it comes to durability. They were also coated with something that seemed to be inscriptions, but Zhu Long knew nothing of inscriptions. "Wahh! It seems like Elder Qiang will have a sparring session with that mysterious youth!" A crowd of people slowly gathered around the outskirts of the Arena. Many people were eager to watch the new elder battle Some had even started to make bets. "Ahem! I apologize for arriving late, I will introduce myself" A Huge voice appeared from the main building of the Arena. An old man came out of the building. He looked to be in his 80''s but Zhu Long had noticed a lot of vitality within his eyes. "I am Elder Kong of the Qiang family village. It''s good to meet you Lin Feng. I''ve been appointed as the referee for your bout with little Kuang and I hope you''ll give us a great show battling with him!" Elder Kong spoke in a soft tone. The way he addressed Qiang Tian Kuang "little" shows how closed their bond is with each other. "Of course Elder Kong! I thank you for giving us some of your precious time in being a referee in this spar!" Zhu Long said enthusiastically. "Good! Now tell me, do you have a weapon with you?" Elder Kong looked curiously and asked Zhu Long. "No, I''m short of weapons right now" Zhu Long answered honestly. Hearing Zhu Long''s answer, many people were bewildered. How could someone so powerful have no weapon them? Isn''t that madness? "No worries. Tell me Lin Feng, What is your weapon of choice? We will provide it to you!" Elder Kong asked in a serious tone. "I... I''ll try to keep this battle fair, I will use whatever Brother Qiang uses!" Zhu Long answered bluntly. Again, there was a huge outburst within the audience. Many weren''t pleased with Zhu Long''s confidence. "Humph! This guy pops out of nowhere and acts arrogantly. Does he really think he can defeat Elder Qiang that easily? I hope Elder Qiang crushes him!" A voice came within the crowds. Consequently, soon others followed and voice out their opinions as well. Many reacted with such hostility towards Zhu Long''s arrogance. ''I might have said that in the wrong way. I guess they would have never guessed that I had trained with almost all the martial weapons they could imagine. Well, it doesn''t matter anymore. What happened has happened, now to think of the fight only!'' Zhu Long smiled wryly regretting his word choice. "Haha! Brother Lin is really confident in his strength! I hope you''ll back that up in our battle. I use the great axe! Although your body is small, I''m sure you will be able to handle it!" Qiang Tian Kuang spoke with extreme excitement. It seemed as though he would burst from the anticipation of the upcoming spar with Zhu Long. "Ahh, The great axe. I see, it suits your huge build well. But no matter, I have trained with that weapon in the past. Come lets battle!" Zhu Long responded as he grasped the Giant axe that was provided to him by a few cultivators. The bets made had a drastic contrast. The favor of Zhu Long winning was 1:100. It was mostly due to Zhu Long''s poor choice of words that made him sound like a villain. "Okay everyone simmer down!" Elder Kong announced. He looked at Both Zhu Long then at Qiang Tian Kuang and spoke in a loud voice. "BEGIN!" 17 I am.. A young boy in black gi held a large ax just a few inches smaller than his own body. It looked bizarre for someone to hold a weapon around the same size as his own body, but the boy looked fierce with it. Strangely, the boy took the axe by his hand as if it were light as a feather. The boy stared at a huge man nearly twice his height across the arena. The man stood in a stance holding the axe above his head, looking like he was ready to cut down something any minute. "Hmm, This may be a little bit difficult. His stance is of the Great Arts, something that requires huge dedication. In order to achieve such skill, one must practice hard and it requires intense concentration and sometimes even holds a person''s cultivation level back. It seems like Brother Qiang''s talent is extremely high even in the Zhu Clan''s standards." Zhu Long murmured to himself whilst looked at Qiang Tian Kuang''s stance in astonishment. "I will have to go all out!" Zhu Long thought as he bolted towards Qiang Tian Kuang. Even though the axe was around the same size as him, incredibly he was able to run with it and not shed a single sweat like it was and intention of his body. Seeing Zhu Long rush towards him, Qiang Tian Kuang smiled and also jumped towards Zhu Long. *CLANG* Both the axes struck each other, pushing back both Zhu Ling and Qiang Tian Kuang. "You truly are strong!" Qiang Tian Kuang smirked as he slashed the axe towards Zhu Long''s feet. "So are you!" Zhu Long responded as he jumped over Qiang Tian Kuang''s axe and jumped towards his head, spinning like a wheel. "Great Axe Defense!" A dome of qi surrounds Qiang Tian Kuang''s body. *Boom* As Zhu Long''s axe attacks the dome sending a huge shock wave towards all directions. ''This is a really wild fight'' Elder Kong thought as he created a large force-field around the arena to protect the spectators from the shock waves. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "WAAHH! This... How can someone use the great axe soo efficiently? He looks even more skilled with it than Elder Qiang! And that power, how old is that mysterious person?!" A large voice spoke from the audience. Following him, many others also yelled in amazement at the scene beholding in front of them. *Crack* ''How can he have this much power? Wait, Has Brother Lin even used his qi yet? I still haven''t felt any qi fluctuations from his body. This.. Just how much is he hiding?'' Qiang Tian Kuang was in deep thought as he analyzes the situation and was about to go crazy. The strongest defensive move of the Great Axe Arts had just been broken by Zhu Long without even using qi. No matter how much Qiang Tian Kuang thought about it, he couldn''t figure out nor explain how Zhu Long was able to break his defense without the use of qi and by only his physical strength. "Great Arts, 1st form: Heavenly strike!" Qiang Tian Kuang roared loudly as he madly swung his Axe towards Zhu Long''s torso. Zhu Long did nothing but dodge the barrage of attacks coming from Qiang Tian Kuang. "I can''t even catch up with any of the attacks. How can that guy dodge Elder Qiang''s attack so efficiently?" "Shit, if this goes on, I may lose my money. I shouldn''t have put most of my money of Elder Qiang winning!" Those watching the spar match were just bewildered by what was happening in front of them. Their Elder Qiang shows up with a mysterious youth to spar within the Arena. The mysterious youth who was around half the height of Qiang Tian Kuang then says that he has no weapon and states that he would use whatever weapon that Qiang Tian Kuang would use. Even with a weapon around the same size as his, the youth easily dodges their elder''s attacks like it was nothing. All the spectators had only one question in their minds, Just who is this mysterious man? *woosh* Suddenly, everything slowed down for Qiang Tian Kuang... '' I''v..I''ve lost. Haha'' He thought as he saw Zhu Long standing calmly on top of his axe''s blade, perfectly balanced. "Brother Lin is truly strong!" Qiang Tian Kuang spoke respectfully as he looks into Zhu Long''s eyes trying to seek the truth of what just happened. ''This fight is a lot easier than I had expected. Those imps must have been truly powerful! That Old Demon was probably trying to kill me!'' Zhu Long realized as he remembered the scene where he had run away from those imps that tried to kill him. "Brother Qiang is also truly powerful. I''m sure that you will truly be a strong master in the future but your cultivation is being restricted. When you reach a higher understanding, your powers will truly shine!" Zhu Long explained calmly and he examined the slices and cracks on the ground caused by Qiang Tian Kuang''s axe. "Hmm? Brother Lin knows of the Arts that I am using? It seems like you are truly a man of mystery. But even so I have a few questions that I had been wanting to ask you, I hope brother could entertain me."Qiang Tian Kuang smiled wryly. "Sure, ask away." Zhu Long smiled. "Just how old is Brother Lin?" . . . When they heard the conversation between the two, everyone was eager to know as well and the whole arena turned silence like a graveyard. Such a power young boy filled with mystery... For one to be able to on par with their elder means one must have spent years in training. Zhu Long chuckled slightly. He did not expect such a question to be asked. He looked at the man in front of him and answered him honestly. "Ah, this... I am¡­ but 15 years old." "WHAT!!!" "HE MUST BE LYING! I DON''T BELIEVE IT!" "THAT''S RIGHT! HE MUST BE SOME OLDIE WHO USED HIS QI TO MAKE HIMSELF LOOK YOUNGER, I DON''T BELIEVE HIM!" There was chaos within the arena. Everyone was in disbelief about what they just heard. "Brother, you''re not joking right?" Qiang Tian Kuang doubtedly looked at the boy, he knew that Zhu Long won''t lie to him, but it was too unbelievable and out of this world. To think he was able to go against him who have trained for years... "Haha, why would I lie to you?" Zhu Long smiled wryly as he looked at the commotion that had caused. He sighed and retreated thinking he better keep things to himself. ''I should keep my mouth closed sometimes.'' 18 The Spy "Liar!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Elder Qiang, Don''t believe him! That oldie just wants to mess with you." "YEAH! If someone has the power to defeat you without using qi then his cultivation must be high enough to conceal his true face!" The crowd was roaring, making complaining remarks, mostly stating that Zhu Long was a fraud. This time, everyone felt an intense anger and was mentally agitated when they heard Zhu Long''s remarks. Soon, hatred grew within their hearts mostly due to in disbelief of what''s unfolding in front of them. "ENOUGH!" A cold and loud voice echoed causing the crowd to turn mute and statued. "Little Qiang, you have grown stronger. It seems like you made a small breakthrough while fighting with Little Brother Lin. Go to your house to contemplate it." Elder Kong smiled as he looked at Qiang Tian Kuang. "Little Brother Lin, you are truly powerful! The next time Demon Captain Mo comes and attacks the village, we won''t need to worry about our wounded village head to fight along with us." Elder Kong exclaimed He then looked into Zhu Long''s eyes deeply and smiled. Proud that he met someone like him in his life. Zhu Long noticed Elder Kong smiling at him and returned the same gentle expression. "Elder Kong is exaggerating. It may not look like it, but I did try my hardest when sparring with Brother Qiang." "Hah! Don''t bullsh...*Cough* I mean Little Brother Lin is too humble. Please follow me to my residence. Little Qiang will be in his residence for some time, so why not get to know each other?" There was a slight aggression in Elder Kong''s manner, but soon fade away, merely caught Qiang Tian Kuang and some of the crowd''s attention. Nonetheless, Zhu Long still caught a glimpse of it and was not sure as to why his impression towards him seems cold. ''This... Hmm. It seems like Elder Kong doesn''t believe me. Well, I wouldn''t blame him, even I don''t believe in myself, that I can fight a Nivara Stage cultivator equally without using qi. Hell, I can''t even use qi!'' Zhu Long thought to himself with a wryly smile written all over his face. "Sure, I would love to join Elder Kong!" Zhu Long responded. "Be careful!" Qiang Tian Kuang mumble in a lower voice as he leaped towards the south of the Village. "I will." Zhu Long replied. "Elder Kong, Let''s get going" Zhu Long added as he faces Elder Kong. "Hmm, Follow me. I believe you are as fast as me!" Elder Kong said and he jumped towards the North side of the village. Slowly, The crowd started to disperse, some in disbelief, some depressed and some utterly confused. ... ''Let''s see how fast he is then...'' Elder Kong though, as he slowly increased his pace as Zhu Long followed him. Zhu Long taciturnly followed Elder Kong without a problem. No matter how fast Elder Kong leaped, Zhu Long followed without breaking a sweat. Seeing that, Elder Kong''s eyebrows slightly frowned. Confidently, Zhu Long followed Elder Kong towards the edge of the village. Elder Kong''s residence seemed more like a fortress than a mansion. ''It seems like the Residences are made like fortresses so that all sides of the Village is covered. That would mean that the third elder and the Village Head''s residence would be at the east and west.'' Zhu Long thought as he observed his surroundings. Whilst he continued to examine his surrounding something struck him, ''It seems that I probably wasn''t in Brother Qiang''s Residence when I woke up.'' There was a long wall in front of Elder Kong''s residence made up of unknown material but it still looked durable. "This might not look like a mansion, but since my residence is towards the Demon region, mine is more fortified. The other residences are not as much fortified." Elder Kong explained to Zhu Long as he leaped towards his residence. Zhu long looked towards the fortress, more specifically, to the ground, which was filled with blood. There was also a thick smell of blood, which increased the more Zhu Long got closer to the Fortress. It seemed like there was a massacre here not long ago. When the two finally got closer to the fortress, Zhu Long felt something familiar, but he couldn''t put his finger on what it was. "Elder Kong, why does this Fortress look so empty? It seems like there is hardly any guards around."Zhu Long curiously asked Elder Kong. "Hmm, that is a sad story little brother Lin. There was a recent attack towards the Fortress. Damn demons killed off so many of my troops and those left behind are badly wounded. As a result, only those capable to keep up stay here, the rest are either dead or being treated." Elder Kong answered with a dark expression on his face. "It was such a sudden attack, what''s worse is the attack was perfectly laid out. I''m starting to think that there is an intruder amongst us. If I had to truly guess, I would say that it would have to be Ku Wang, third elder! Our village head was extremely injured in that unexpected attack. No one else but Ku Wang and I know about it. To be frank, I only know about the head being injured because I was beside him that time. Ku Wang wasn''t even there, but still knew about it. He MUST be working for the demons as a spy. I''m only saying this to Little Brother Lin because I have faith in you, so I hope you can help me in confronting the truth." Elder Kong explained carefully trying not to miss any details. "Hmm, this seems to be quite a tricky situation. Don''t worry Elder Kong, I will not disappoint you! Whomever the spy is, I will help you confront them for the sake of The Village!"Zhu Long spoke firmly and confidently. "Thank you Little Brother Lin, Little Qiang was right to introduce you to our village and recruit you as a helper," said Elder Kong gratefully. "Come, we have reached my residence. We shall drink until Little Qiang arrives!" Elder Kong said to Zhu Long as they walked towards the fortress''s door. Zhu Long silently followed Elder Kong, but a sudden feeling hits him. Zhu Long looks around carefully searching for anything that might have given him this familiar feeling. ''This feeling... I know this feeling. How come I can''t remember it?'' ''Wait! I know, This feeling, it can''t be....'' 19 Be Weary "Teacher, it seems like a brutish battle will commence within a few days. I hope that teacher won''t interfere and allow me to take action in battling with the mysterious cultivator!" A disagreeably direct and deep voice sounded. "Hmm," A low, coarse voice replied. "If you win, I will allow you to meet The Goddess, I''m sure she''ll bless you for killing such a talent. But... Well, I''m sure the other outcome won''t happen," The man added whilst laughing in a scornful and malicious manner. ... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. ''I know this aura. It''s the same as the aura given off by the imps in the Spirit World while I was training. Even though the aura is similar, it is a lot weaker. Hmm, I sure Elder Kong is strong enough to sense this aura...'' Zhu Long thought to himself as he sensed the odd but familiar aura around him. "Elder Kong, could you tell me about the third elder?" Zhu Long asked, ignoring his thought about the imp''s strange aura in the area. ''I need to act like I know nothing or else, I''ll be putting myself in a far worse and complicated situation '' Zhu Long resolution within his mind. "Of course! But why talk in the hallway? Come, follow me, we shall discuss in my fortress." Elder Kong replied with a smile. ''Something feels off, I don''t know what, but something really feels off!'' Zhu Long''s mind was all muddled up as he couldn''t put his finger on what he was feeling. He tried his best to stay calm and not alert Elder Kong, but he fears things are about to become interesting, for he started to hear strange sound from a distance. "Of course, lead the way" Zhu long responded, pushing his worries behind his mind for now and peacefully followed Elder Kong Strangely, when they arrived at the fortress main hallways, the air was filled with the stench of blood, signifying a blood bath recently happened in the place. The hallways were stained with blood and covered odious odor. Zhu Long continued to follow Elder Kong, whilst observing his surroundings carefully. He knew something wasn''t right. What he took notice of, theoretical and inconveniently proof the presence of the imp''s as they who are watching them behind closed doors. However, Zhu Long was walking behind Elder Kong and did not notice the great desire in the man''s eyes. After walking for a minute or so, Zhu Long and Elder Kong arrived in the main hall. "Please sit down little Brother Lin, the fortress does smell of blood due to the recent attack by the demons but I hope you don''t mind and I hope you feel comfortable here." Elder Kong smiled wryly as he talked to Zhu Long. He wasn''t an idiot and knew that Zhu Long was weary of him, especially due to the thick smell of blood in his fortress, but he couldn''t do anything. "I don''t mind it at all." Zhu Long responded with a reassuring look on his face. Zhu Long was a straightforward person and hates it when people tried to complicate simple things and beat around the bush.He always prefer to directly ask them and hope to get a direct answer back. "Now that we''re here, I hope you''ll tell me about the third elder, also about the village head and how he got injured." "Little Brother Lin is really straight forward, I like it!" Elder Kong was not surprised of the boy''s boldness and decided to directly answer him as well. "The Third elder''s name is Ku Wang. He is extremely mysterious as he came to the village a few years ago. At that time, he was at the First Nascent Stage but now, his cultivation stage is a mystery to me. Even though he came out of nowhere, the village head appreciated his talent and made him an Elder of the village. Even though he is an elder, I haven''t seen him being involved with the Village''s activities, he just stays in his Fortress without a care in the world. The only time he goes out is when he is called by the Head. I feel that he is the closest person to the head in this village, but still, all his activities are suspicious. Like I said before, If I had to say who the spy is, I would confidently say Ku Wang." Elder Kong explained discreetly, trying not to miss any important details. His eyes were sincere and everything that he mentioned came from his heart. Zhu Long senses the sincerity in Elder Kong''s words, but still, he couldn''t help but be a little weary of the old man. ''Judging by his manners, he must truly think that this Ku Wang is the spy. I must have been wrong in suspecting him. It would make sense when I think about it. As I have fought with the imps, I would know what their aura would be like, but I''m sure that Elder Kong isn''t the spy.'' Zhu Long concluded in his mind as he looked at Elder Kong. Noticing Zhu Long''s stern gaze, Elder Kong felt uncomfortable. He looked at Zhu Long embarrassed, he smiled and said," Brother Lin, let''s have some tea. I apologize about my manners as I didn''t even offer my guest any tea." He got up and poured some tea for the young man. As Zhu Long saw how Elder Kong treated him, something suddenly came into his mind, ''I am truly an idiot for doubting him, he had lost so many of his disciples, of course he would be weary and cold to me. Only after a few exchanges, did he trust me and tell me everything he knew. How stupid of me!'' "No problem Elder Kong. I must also apologize as I didn''t respect you properly. I went straight to asking you question without even thinking of the losses you went through."Zhu Long said, ashamed of himself as he grasped the tea cup and drank slowly. "Hah! Good Tea!" He exclaimed as he drank the tea. Elder Kong smiled when he saw Zhu Long drink the tea and said; "I am truly happy that Little Brother Lin trusts me! But..." Slowly, Elder Kong''s smile becomes wider, he continues, "But, It seems like that was a mistake..." 20 Regre *Woosh* "Is it done?" A high pitched voice came behind Elder Kong. It was extremely high pitched to the point of sounding like a shriek. "Yes, I used the Dragon Root Poison on him. Even cultivators of 5th Nascent stage can''t survive that. He is as good as dead." Elder Kong said severe manner. Even though his tone was unpleasantly rough, he had a slight hint of nervousness and fear in his heart. It seemed like he was scared by the person behind the voice. "Hmm, Dragon Root Poison you say.Hehehe" The voice replied creepily after hearing what Elder Kong mentioned. Elder Kong slowly turned around towards the source of the voice. It was precisely the Imp that Zhu Long had detected when he got close to the Fortress. The Imp was short and thin. It''s skin was blood red and it''s tail was as long as it''s body. The Imp also had two horns but one of them seemed to be broken. It also had many scars on its body. It''s Wings were large but also many holes within them. It seemed like the Imp had gone through tortuous and bloody battles in its life as it also had a very evil and bloody aura around it. When Elder Kong saw the Imp, he shuddered in fear. The Imp was more powerful than him and could kill his easily. He nervously looked at the Imp and said," I did what you told me to. That is the last human I will kill. Now please let them live, they have nothing to do with you. Please!" As soon as the Imp heard Elder Kong plead, he smiled and responded," Hehehe. You have done good, this individual would be a hassle for our young master in the future. Don''t worry, your people are safe. But, I don''t think that this will be the last human you''ll be killing. Your Master is still in our hands. Hehehe" The Imps'' laughter were eerie and extremely creepy and sent shivers to anyone that heard it. Elder Kong''s smile broke, he looked lost like his soul has left his body. He had never felt so lost in his life. There was too much blood on his hands already, and to think he''ll be adding more to his list. It was all because of this Imp and his Young Master. ''I....I only have one hope now. Life is really cruel.'' Elder Kong smiled bitterly. "Hmm? Why are you smiling? Is there anything that you find humorous?" The Imp inquired finding Elder Kong''s smile strange and meaningful. It was like something didn''t make sense then suddenly a thought popped into him mind but it was too late. Elder Kong had already made his move. The Imp was in complete shock in what had beholden before him. "You..You are burning your meridians! But that sudden burst of power is no match for me." The Imp yelled as he jumped towards Elder Kong. "I really don''t care now!" Elder Kong retaliated as he grabbed his saber and leaped towards the imp. "Death of a Thousand Cuts!" Both unleashed their strongest attacks. The ground was shaken due to the impact between Elder Kong and The Imp. The roof of the fortress burst open and the wall all exploded. *swoosh* An arm flew into the sky. "See, you are still of no match to me." The Imp roared, but suddenly he coughed blood. It seemed like both were severely damaged but Elder Kong was worse off. The Imp pointed it''s claws towards Elder Kong and flew as fast as he could to kill him. "You are dead!" He yelled. But suddenly, everything seemed to be quiet for the Imp. The world seemed to be moving much slower than usual. As the imp was flying towards Elder Kong, a strange and Demonic aura spread all over the Fortress. The Imp suddenly felt like it''s life was in threat. He tried to retreat but was too late. As he had been blown to smithereens. All of his body parts were splattered all over the walls of the Fortress. The beautiful ancient stone walls were covered in crimson red. The stain of blood splashed everywhere, the place felt eerie with all the blood almost as if the sky was crying in reddish droplet. His head flew up towards the sky. During that split second of the Imp having consciousness, all he felt was pain all over his body. His body had been blown up but a single punch. His eyes gazed towards the place that he was situated and stood in front of him was a young man in a black gi. His eyes were bloody red and his aura was the most Demonic and Evil aura that the Imp had ever felt in his life. ''I lost. I had been fooled by that bastard Kong. The Dragon Root Poison only makes a cultivator sleepy for a small time not kill them. I was the foolish one. And now, I died due to my own foolishness. If only I had one more chance, I would have at least informed the young master to not underestimate this man but... now, all I can do is apologize.'' The Imp''s life flashed in his eyes. His childhood, all of his brutal battles, all the people he had killed, everything felt too unreal. A sudden burst of regret came into his eyes, everything ended too soon. He didn''t even get to finish off Elder Kong. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "That was the end of him, he was too easy anyways, nothing compared to the puppets that Evil Old Yang had used to train me." Zhu Long said in a deep and cold voice. His robe fluttering in the air and his eyes glowing crimson red. His clothes covered in the blood of the Imp but his face had no expression like he wasn''t bothered by what happened. Zhu Long looked like a true god of war. Zhu Long expressionlessly observed his surroundings and leaped towards Elder Kong who was lying on the ground, soaked by his own blood. He had lost one arm and was bleeding out. He gazed soften towards Elder Kong for he was truly pitiful. 21 Clues *Cough* *Cough* "You truly are a powerful man. But I am glad, maybe you will be able to kill the spy. Even I don''t know his strength but all that I can say is that he is far more powerful than the Imp, but I''m sure, you hold greater power within you than what you have shown us. Little Brother Lin, I sincerely thank you..." Elder Kong''s voice was low and faint because of the blood loss he experienced in battling the Imp, he was holding onto his last few breaths. He tried his best to muster a few more words of gratitude towards Zhu Long but couldn''t. Despite his bitter end, he was able to smile genuinely and saw hope in his life after seeing the treacherous Imp being killed in front of him. His hands were stained with the blood of the innocent and his own people because of the Imp''s young master. But now, he was free and finally can see the light. He just hopes that Zhu Long can end everything by killing the Imp''s young master. Zhu Long glanced at Elder Kong who continued to smile even though he was dead. He then scanned the area as if he was searching for something. Near some rubbles of stone, was the item he was looking for, he hastily went over and took it as he returned to Elder Kong''s side. What he found was the severed arm Elder Kong lost during the battle. The Imp was able to cut it off during the battle without Elder Kong even noticing it. He then grab Elder Kong and carried him away with his severed arm. On Top of the hilltop around the fortress, Zhu Long buried Elder Kong and offered his prayers for him. The boy craved Elder Kong''s name beautifully on a stone, as if it was a tombstone. Before burying Elder Kong''s Body, Zhu Long had taken all of his possessions, including a very weird ring. The ring looked normal but gave a very different aura to Zhu Long. Even though Zhu Long couldn''t see or control qi, he could feel the aura of objects or people that had qi. It was his own way of identifying people''s strengths as well as different and strange objects. This time, he felt that the ring in his hand possesses a very strange and different. ''Heh! You lucky brat! Keep that ring properly, be sure to not lose it!.'' A deep and creepy laugh came in Zhu Long''s mind. As soon as he heard that voice, a smile formed on Zhu Long''s cold face. His mood drastically changes after hearing the familiar voice. "Old Yang, now you decide to talk to me?" He murmured. .... .... ....??? "Old Yang?" Zhu Long repeatedly called out the old man''s name almost as if he was shouting. ¡­??? Only the sounds of crows could be heard. Except for that, there was silence in the air. ''I don''t care, he''ll speak eventually. For now, I think that I must resolve the problem of the Qiang Village.'' Zhu Long thought deeply, deciding to look and end the spy following Elder Kong''s request after his death. He examined the ring one more time and put it on. He looked towards Elder Kong as said, "I knew you poisoned my drink, but I had to play pig to catch the tiger. But who would have thought that you, Elder Kong was being forced? I thought that you were the spy, Fo I had long detected your expression when you offered me the tea. Anyway, I need to look for answers and the best way to do that is by visiting the Village Head. I''m sure that there are other Imps or even the spy himself where the Village Head resides. So, I''ll be borrowing this ring..." After he bid his last word to Elder Kong, he went ahead and did a complete search on the fortress for clues as to what the Imps was able to order Elder Kong around. Zhu Long searched the whole fortress but found no clue of the people that Elder Kong was talking about to the Imp, but he did find a large room. The exterior of the room was made up of extremely durable and hard substances. And a large door in front of it. Zhu Long took out a key that he found in Elder Kong''s robe and opened the door. ''This must be a storeroom, if there is a good weapon here, I might as well use it.'' He thought as he glanced at the other side of the door. Zhu Long saw various weapons, herbs, and medicines as well as armors within the storage room. He examined every corner of the room trying not to miss anything important. He then spotted some small stone emitting an unusual aura. He felt something familiar with those stones. Suddenly, a thought popped into his mind, ''These must be spirit stones! They are extremely important in cultivation as well as trading. Well, for the first part, they are practically useless but I guess I can use them for trading. I never had to use them when I was in the Zhu Clan as I would always be training with oldie or practicing on my own. I even rarely ate food. Regardless of all my attempts, I still couldn''t feel any qi but, At least my physical body is powerful enough to fight those at the Nascent stage.'' Zhu Long took as much spirit stone as he could carry and walked towards the weapons stack. There were various weapons within the stack. Among which two weapons caught his attention, a bow and a chakram*. Zhu Long smiled while looking at the chakram. ''Didn''t expect to see a weapon so rare here. I still remember being trained to use this by oldie, It was really difficult! You could use it in two ways, by throwing it or by grabbing the center part and using it like knuckle dusters. The arts of the weapon were also very exotic, I remember oldie telling me that this weapon came from a very exotic place, Maybe that was the reason for this weapon to be so unusual to people when they saw it the first time.'' Zhu Long picked up the chakram and said, "Then, I guess I''ll be taking this weapon too." He then continued to look around a bit more, took some other things that could be useful such as medicine pellets, smoke bombs and a few armor parts then. Eventually, after gathering all the necessary items, he left... Zhu Long exited the Fortress and peered towards the East and the West. ''If my assumptions are correct, then the Village Head''s residence is either on the East or the West. Now, remembering properly, I''m sure that the East and the South face borders with the Demon area while the North and West facing human settlements so my best bet would be towards the East if I have to meet the head.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. 22 Answers Zhu Long looked towards the East and beamed his satisfaction. ``I''m sure that things will start to get out of hand. But at least I got a good weapon in my hand. Let''s hope there aren''t too many enemies within the Village Head''s residence.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. He was full of spirit and his aura was increasing rapidly. If anyone was close to Zhu Long at this moment, the only thing they''ll be able to sense is the boy''s monstrous killing instinct. ''Let''s forget about the enemies that I may face for now and head towards the east.'' Zhu Long thought as he started to leap towards the East. He was more than confident that the Village Head''s residence would be at the East. ..... "Kid, one of your Imps is dead. It seems like that mysterious boy killed him. If I had to guess, I would say that he would head towards the Village Head''s residence. What will you do now?" An unpleasant voice came from the shadows. "Teacher, I will face him, it seems like I have underestimated him. Well, it doesn''t matter, I''m sure that teacher will help me take care of him." Another voice responded. "Hmm, that might not be possible." The person disagreeably went against the other person''s suggestion in taking down Zhu Long. "Why is that!? I don''t believe that anyone in the Village could be able to deal with your power! You are at the Void stage, even though that guy''s power is unknown, I''m sure that his power is nothing close to yours?!" the disciple confusedly questioned his master''s declaration. "That is true, I wouldn''t fear anyone within the village. But, I felt an unfamiliar qi enter the village not a few days ago. That would not be so bad but the main problem is that the unfamiliar qi was as powerful as mine. I fear that if they detect me, my cover would be blown." The teacher answered in an even more annoyed tone. It seemed that the person''s position was a very important deal. "That is truly sad. But with his power, I''m sure that he wouldn''t be involved with my battle with that boy!" The disciple was very excited when he imagined himself battling with Zhu Long. "Just you wait, I''m close to breaking through to the 3rd stage, as soon as I breakthrough... Our battle would be inevitable," The disciple proudly sneers while he got ready to go into meditative stage. ..... As he got closer, he noticed that the Demons were marching in a line, like members of a military. Zhu Long hid himself, a task that would be difficult for many but something extremely easy for Zhu Long. ''I must say, not being able to control qi does have some upsides to it. One of which is that no one can detect my qi so if I were to hide in the environment, no one can detect me. I''ve also been trained to do stealth by oldie so I must say that I am lucky.'' He smiled as he closely observed the group. ''There are 8 demons, the one in front must be the leader. By the aura he is giving off, he must not be at the Nascent stage, maybe the peak of Soul Forming while the others may be mid Soul forming stage. Not too weak for a small troop. I wonder what they are up to? This place is in between the South and East and also very close to the Village center.'' Zhu Long speculated in his mind as he tried to get closer to the troops. "DAMN IT! Just because the captain sense this powerful disturbance near the Southern Fortress, he gave us the mission to examine it. At the same time go undercover. Hmm..." The Demon Commander of the squad sighs heavily finding their task quite challenging. He glanced at his squads and notice the gloominess in their faces. "But even so, don''t be discouraged boys... Who knows, not only will we get to kill that person causing such troubles but we might even get to feast on some humans. So, stop looking like dead meat, COME ON!" Due to their inability to use qi because of the fear of getting caught, they had no choice but to rely on their physical strength alone. Which was the main cost to their exhaustion and displeasure of the task. Hiding qi would not be a problem for those above the Nascent stage but for those At the Soul Forming stage and Qi gathering stage, it was beyond impossible. So they had to close off their meridians completely. Zhu Long who decided to take his time and listened in, was taken aback when he heard what the squad''s commander just declared. It struck him in shock as his mind became muddle about everything. "Wait? WHAT?! How.... The Demons... There are two groups?! That means that this so-called "Young Master" is from an entirely different group whilst these Demons are from the Army that the Village is at war with. Strange... Does this mean the Imp I fought was not part of the Army? I mean, wasn''t Lilith the person in charge of this side of the Demon Continent* Could this mean like another leader, or wait... Impossible, is there like a conflict between them, it may seem possible though. Only one way to find out.'' *Swoosh* "Hmm? What was that" The Commander was first to react after hearing the strange sound. As he slowly turned to check on his squad, his eyes dilated in horror of what he was seeing. Without any sound, one of his squad member''s heads was cleanly chopped off. He shockingly watched the scenes unfold confused about the situation for he didn''t sense any qi. He looked around searching where the person could be but could only hear the sound of the wind. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* As soon as the commander heard the sound closing in towards him, in a blink, he was on his knees. He saw two other demon''s heads flying in the air without any reaction on their faces. Horrified by this, He roared loudly and jumped towards where he suspects the strange sounds came from. *Swoosh* *Swoosh* *Swoosh* This time, the Demon Commander has finally caught sight of the weapon that had made that sound. It was a circular blade. Someone had been throwing these circular blades to kill off his men. "Commander! What do we do? Someone powerful has spott..*Kweak*" The last member couldn''t even complete his sentence when his head came off from his body. Fear was written all over his face even after his head was no longer intact with his body. "Hehe, only the commander is left." A dark and demonic voice came from the trees. As soon as the Demon Commander had heard that voice, the Demon Commander''s knees shook with fear. He''s been in various life-threatening situations, but this... they were nothing close to this one. I was almost like a dream, he looked helplessly and pleaded for his end, "Please, just end me!" "I will but not now, I need some answers!" Zhu Long appeared in front of the Demon Commander. His face cold but elegant, his hair and robe fluttering in the wind. But still, at that moment, no matter how amiable his face was, it looked like death for the Demon Commander. "What do you need? Please, just end my life! It has no meaning now that my brothers have died!" The Demon Commander collapses on his knees and continued to plead in front of the Demon like Zhu Long. Zhu Long smirked with satisfaction. "Tell me, who is the most powerful person in your army and his cultivation rank! Also, tell me if there are any Imps of the first Nascent stage within your army?" He asked in a deep and demonic voice. Hearing Zhu Long''s question, the Demon Commander didn''t hesitate and answered," The Captain is the most powerful person in our army, His cultivation is 7th Nascent stage. There is only one Imp within our army, he is our vice-captain. As soldier Imps mostly work for the ''Royals'', they are proud among the demons so almost all the Imps reject the offer to fight in this army. We were lucky that the vice-captain had owed our captain, so he had accepted to join this army, His strength is also at 7th Nascent stage." He only seeks for his death and didn''t care if he betrayed the army. For his brothers were already dead which means there was no meaning to his life anymore. Zhu Long nodded," So it seems like there are truly two groups of the demons here." He then looked at the demon commander, his face turned colder than before. He slashed the Chakram and cut off the Demon Commander''s head and said, "You are pathetic for betraying your allies. If I were you, I would have never answered and accepted my own death with my own hands. If death was not possible, then accept all torture until my last breath." 23 The Beas Zhu Long looked at the dead demon commander''s corpse,''They may have something on their body, might as well check.'' He smiled while going through all eight of the demon''s belongings. All he found were some ordinary and lightweight weapons, some pills and luckily some more spirit stones. ''These maybe some lower-level spirit stones, but they may come in handy.'' Zhu Long looked unenthusiastically at the items that he found. He seemed to be unimpressed by the things that he found on the bodies of the demons,''I didn''t expect much as they were a scout team but this low number of items are just disappointing. Well, it doesn''t matter, I shall continue with my objective of meeting the Village Head.'' Zhu Long thought as he started to head towards the East of the Village. On his way, Zhu Long saw various interesting things. He saw a few areas where the grounds were soaked with blood and carried an aura of death. It seemed like there was a battle here recently. There were also various corpses on the ground of both the Demon and the Human race. Zhu Long saw some lower-ranked cultivators in that battlefield carrying the corpses of the dead humans and bringing them back towards the center of the Village. He sighed, seeing the scene of many dead humans being carried towards their homes probably to their families. Many families will be broken, wives widowed, children orphaned, but this was the harsh truth of war. Those who rise and win the war received such rewards, but at what cost? This was something that many don''t want to talk about. As Zhu Long continued on his journey, he also saw a small scale battle commencing nearby the village border. Various cultivators were fighting for their life. At that moment, the only thing in their mind was kill or be killed. Zhu Long had many impulses to join that battle, but a certain feeling came into his heart that told him not to. He sighed and said to himself, "Let''s not be distracted anymore, I need to get to Village leader''s residence. I don''t know why, but I can''t shake the feeling that I''m being watched." Zhu Long was, in fact, correct, he was being watched by someone, but not the way that he would have expected. He was being watched by spiritual consciousness, something those at the void stage or above can only do that. A spiritual consciousness is to be conscious of spiritual nature. It is a level of awareness beyond the body can ever reach. In simple terms, it is like our spirit is leaving our body. If harmed, it will give a fatal injury to the owner of the spirit. Spiritual consciousness is first gained when one reaches the soul forming stage, but at that level, they can''t utilize it at all. Those at the nascent stage have a bit more control over spiritual consciousness, but it would be too weak for them to be able to observe people over long distances. Zhu Long shook his head and again started his journey. Demon beasts were powerful beasts found is dense forests. Some demon beasts were extremely weak while some were extremely powerful. Even if they are called demon beasts, they are not exactly demons. The Demon Beasts will attack anything insight as they don''t have enough intelligence, hence the reason that humans as well as demons avoid demon beasts. The further Zhu Long headed east, the denser the forest got. The aura that the forest gave was also very eerie. It seemed like there was something evil hidden within the forest and Zhu Long at his current strength wouldn''t be able to survive it. Zhu Long saw many demon beasts on his way to the Village Leader''s residence. But most of them were very weak and had been killed by Zhu Long easily. From time to time, some powerful demon beasts showed up, but again, they were not a problem for him. As he continued on his way, Zhu Long heard a loud roar. Sensing an unfamiliar aura filled with killing intent, he felt a rush of excitement," This one is powerful!" Zhu Long roared as he went towards the direction of the beast. The wild and angry roar came from a large beast which was at least 12 feet tall. It had two large horns and its body resembled that of a tiger. The beast had just killed by some smaller beasts and was feasting on them. Zhu Long smiled while looking at the beast and jumped towards it while grabbing his Chakram. The beast had immediately noticed Zhu Long''s presence and slashed its claws toward the attacking Zhu Long. *Spurt* Blood flew in all directions, it has injured Zhu long. There was a huge claw mark on his chest. Zhu Long looked at his wound and again smiled. His Killing intent had increased and his aura started to turn more demonic. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long wasn''t the only one who received a fatal wound due to the attack but also the beast. It had a deep cut on its stomach. The beast became more wild when it felt the pain of the wound. Its desire to kill Zhu Long became more intense. Zhu Long and the beast continued to unload a number of attacks on each other, exchanging many blows and also injuries. An hour passed, the two were still attacking one another. This time, one could see that both the beast and the human were exhausted, suffering from fatigue as well as blood loss. Zhu Long had various deep cuts on his body, even his bones could be seen in some cuts. His clothes were tattered due to the beast''s claws. The beast was also in a similar situation, its body filled with deep cuts, it''s fur drenched with blood, the beast was in a very exhausted state, but still, it had fighting spirit, never thinking of surrendering, even if it meant it''s death. Zhu Long saw the beasts fighting spirit and said,"I condemn you for being able to hold on so far, but I feel that I must end this battle quickly, or else, I may have an injury that even the oldie or Old Yang couldn''t heal." "CHAKRAM ART, 5TH FORM: DEATH OF A HUNDRED CUTS!" Zhu Long used the most powerful attack of the Great Chakram arts, a weapon art similar to the Great Axe Art that Qiang Kuang Tian cultivates. The Chakram flew in many directions, if someone were to see it, they would have thought that the chakram was flying randomly, but in truth, there was a particular pattern on how the chakram flew, it would strike the beast''s body at various vital areas, causing the beast to be unable to move. ''The final strike of the 5th form'' Zhu Long thought as he jumped into the sky, grabbing the chakram and slashing towards the beast''s neck. *thump* The beast''s head fell to the ground, followed by its body. After a long and gruesome battle, the beast had finally died. Zhu Long, who was bleeding from all over his body, took out a medicinal pill he found in Elder Kong''s storeroom and ate it. As soon as he ate the pill, Zhu Long felt his body becoming more refreshed and his bleeding slowing down. Unfortunately, the pill wasn''t as effective as the pills found in the Zhu Clan, if it was, the bleeding would have already been stopped. Zhu Long smiled, looking at the dead beast in front of him proudly. He noticed something interesting when he looked at the beast''s body, within its neck, there was a crystal. Zhu Long''s cold face was filled with excitement when he saw the crystal,''This.. This can''t be... 24 Zither Zhu Long instantly went over to the demon beast''s corpse in astonishment. He looked towards the shining area, he beamed in delight to see the gem engraved on the beast''s head. "This... This is a demon''s core!? Only those with pure bloodlines of the Celestial Beasts can possess a demon''s core." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long was excited to find such a rare object. "This could sell for a lot of spirit stones!" He said as he grabbed the core. But something strange happened as soon as he grabbed the stone. The gem vanished as soon as he touched it. ''This feeling, it''s the same as when Evil Old Yang made me absorb that demon''s qi in hell.'' He sighs as he ponders on things further. ''Now that I think about it, that was the first time that I had absorbed qi, it felt so painful at first, but then, the more I absorb it, the more I''m used to it. Somehow, this feeling is scarily familiar with what happened before, I better consult Evil Old Yang about it.'' He thought as he sat down and let the qi run through his body. Two hours later. Coincidentally, Zhu Long felt much better than before. All of his wounds healed and he felt more refreshed than before. Zhu Long even felt more power surging within him. ''This, is this how it feels to get a higher cultivation level? But I don''t find any difference in my aura. It''s still the same as an ordinary person. So does that mean that I still haven''t made a breakthrough? But again I feel more powerful.. ARHGG!!! Leave it be! I don''t care anymore. I better continue and head east.'' Zhu Long''s mind was about to explode contemplating on things, he felt that he was more powerful now but his aura still was the same. It was as if nothing changed about him at all. While traveling, Zhu Long encountered many other powerful demon beasts, but this time, they were a lot easier to kill. Only a single punch is required to kill them. Zhu Long looked at the dead beast''s corpses, but in vain, none of them had any beast''s cores. He smiled wryly, "Of course I won''t be that lucky every time. Beast''s cores only come from Demon Beasts whose ancestors are Celestial Beasts!." After traveling for some time, Zhu Long finally saw a large mansion in the distance. It was in the middle of a forest on a large hill. The mansion looked nothing like the fortress that Elder Kong lived in. It truly looked like a place where an elder would live, it was lavish, filled with many beautiful flowers. One could get lost in this place in pure bliss. After examining the area, Zhu Long realizes something strange about the place. It made him wonder as he continues to analyze his thoughts together. ''It would make sense that the Demons wouldn''t attack within a forest so this would be the safest place in the village. I''m sure that the demon captain is smart enough to not send troops to a forest filled with wild beasts of unknown power. The mansion is safe for some reason, I don''t even sense any aura of beasts within the premises of the mansion, Seems a little bit odd.'' Zhu Long found it suspicious that within a forest filled with many powerful beasts would be a place where the demon beasts wouldn''t even get close to. ''I did notice that the closer I get to the mansion, the lesser the number of beasts came at me. What''s more, they are all so weak and can easily be killed.'' Zhu Long was very suspicious. He carefully got closer to the mansion, trying to not be detected by anyone but what he didn''t notice was that he was being watched carefully. Even though Zhu Long had felt that he was being watched, he had disregarded the thought about it and began to be a little paranoid. Zhu Long sneakily went into the mansion. He looked around in complete trance; the walls were made from beautiful marble; the ceiling was well decorated with exquisite ancient patterns covered with mysterious design. Many art works of phoenix designs hung on the walls. There were also portraits of many beautiful women hung besides the phoenix. Those paintings completely entranced Zhu Long, even if they were paintings, they had a certain aura in them which made them look realistic. ''Whomever made these must be really powerful. So powerful that it would be impossible to find within a small village like the Qiang Village...'' Zhu Long thought. Suddenly, a melodious and beautiful tune echoed into Zhu Long''s ears. Zhu Long''s train of thoughts went away, his mind felt a little clearer. Zhu Long, listening to the melodious tune, slowly went to its source. He exited the mansion and walked towards a large garden filled with a beautiful scent, and a picturesque view. Complemented by the music, Zhu Long felt extremely relaxed. As Zhu Long walked to the source of the sound, he saw a person''s back. By what he could see, the person had long, black and silky hair. And they were playing a Zither! ''So the melody came from the Zither'' Thought Zhu Long as he sat down quietly and listened to the melody. Without knowing it, Zhu Long was in a deep meditative state. His mind had been clear after such a long time and he had to contemplate on all of his previous battles, maybe he could learn a few things. He also thought of the choices that led him here, was it fate? Zhu Long had many questions in his mind, How did he get another continent? Why doesn''t Old Yang reply to him? Why is Zhu Long even helping the Qiang village? All of those questions had muddled up his mind, but after listening to the Zither, all of his worries went away and Zhu Long''s mind felt free from the burden. Without knowing it, a few hours had passed when Zhu Long had awakened from his meditative state. "Hmm, it seems like you''ve awoken." 25 Mysterious Teacher A gentle voice reached into Zhu Long''s ears. "It seems you have completed your meditation. There must have been a lot of things in your mind for you to take so long." Zhu Long looked up and came to face with a gentle-looking person smiling at him. Zhu Long was taken aback to see that the person who played the Zither turned out to be a man and not a woman! He shook his head and awkwardly smiled back, "I''m grateful to you for providing me with such a wonderful melody, it helped calm me down and also think of things through..." Zhu Long expressed his gratitude sincerely, the stress his been carrying has put a great weight on him, which has brought so many burdens leaving him all puzzled and trouble all the time. "Hehe, I only played the Zither. You, a trespasser barged into my mansion and started to meditate to the melody of my Zither." The man spoke firmly yet his tone was soft to the point that it sounded so girlish. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long smiled wryly, "I was expecting to meet the Qiang Village Head but... It seems like this is the residence of the mysterious Ku Wang..?" The man looked to be perplexed but continued to smile. He looked deep into Zhu Long''s eyes as if he was searching for secrets and said, "It seems like you are pretty smart boy. You are correct, I am Ku Wang, The Third Elder of the Qiang Village and you must be the well-known Brother Lin..?" Zhu Long smiled, "Indeed, I am. It is a pleasure to meet the third elder." "Haha, Don''t call me elder, I am around the same age as you. Just call me Brother Ku." Ku Wang said warmly. He seemed to have no bad intentions towards Zhu Long. If he did have bad intentions, he would have already attacked Zhu Long during his meditative state, for it''s when a person is at their most vulnerable state. Ku Wang looked at Zhu long''s body and then turned away suddenly, "You... Your clothes, your clothes are torn up." Ku Wang looked at Zhu Long again in astonishment. He looked at Zhu Long''s figure from top to bottom, his gi which was tattered and filled with a strong scent of blood. Which could only mean that Zhu Long had gone through a harsh battle before reaching here. Ku Wang had also noticed the deep red mark on Zhu Long''s body in bewilderment but quickly shook his head. ''I must be overthinking, that mark ... He must have artificially put it on his body. It can''t be that can it?'' His head was racing while thinking of possibilities of what the mark could be. Zhu Long noticed Ku Wang''s gaze. He smiled and thought, ''It must be weird seeing someone else''s body completely covered with a mark.'' He then glances at the mark on his body then faces Ku Wang and inquired, "I wonder if Brother Ku has some spare clothes for me? This is a bit troublesome..." Ku Wang looked at Zhu Long and answered, "Of course, I do have spare clothes for you. I can''t just let my guests roam around my home half-naked. Follow me, I will give you some clothes." Ku Wang turned around and walked towards a small building. Zhu Long followed Ku Wang as he looked around the garden. "It must be a bliss living here, the flowers itself uplifts one''s soul and the scent is just wonderful." Even though Zhu Long always has a cold expression on his face, he was not the type of person who can''t appreciate true beauty. "I thought Brother Lin was a very cold and rigid person, but it seems like I was mistaken. It seems I have misjudged you, Brother Lin, for it seems even someone like Brother Lin has a gentle side." Ku Wang added as he opened the door to the small building. He looked back at Zhu Long and smiled again. Zhu Long said nothing and smiled back. He seemed to be unusually open towards Ku Wang ''It must be because I was able to meditate, as well as the general environment here, it''s very warm and welcoming. It seems to be too good to be true.'' He thought while following Ku Wang into the building. The interior of the building was also exquisite, inside a small table stood in the centre with a well-crafted vase on it. The vase was filled with yellow flowers. The room also had a small bed, a small kitchen area, and a sitting area making it a very suitable place for a quest to stay. Ku Wang beamed at Zhu Long while pointing at a closet," See that closet, there are some fresh clothes for you in there. There is also a bath ready for you. When you have freshened up, come outside, my teacher wants to talk to you." He said in a commanding but also soothing tone. Zhu Long seemed to be dumbfounded from Ku Wang''s sudden change in manner, but he didn''t let it bother him and shook his head. "I had some questions for you but I seem like I will have to save it and ask your teacher." Ku Wang quietly exited the room and closed the door. Zhu Long glanced in the room and sighed. ''It seems like what I was feeling was in fact correct, I was indeed being watched and the person who was watching me must be this Ku Wang''s Teacher. He had already known that I was heading towards this direction, so he got this room ready for me... Things are about to get even more interesting. But at least I don''t feel any malice in the air.'' Zhu long walked towards the bath.When he entered the room, he saw a huge tub. The tub was filled to the brim with herbal water. When Zhu Long entered the tub, he felt very relaxed. And his body was filled with vim. ''This bath must have medicinal properties, very lavish!'' He said in his mind. After soaking in the water for some time, Zhu Long got out of the tub. His face was filled with energy and his body didn''t smell of blood any longer. He looked at the bath and smiled ''This ''Teacher'' must have already known that I had gone through a roughshod battle, I wonder... Why is he treating me with such kindness?'' Zhu long went towards the closet tardily. He looked into the closet and saw various clothes within it. Among those clothes, only one stood out to Zhu Long, a night black gi with some red linings. It seemed to be tailored made for Zhu Long''s tastes. Zhu Long took off his tattered clothes and wore the black gi. Zhu Long then took another look at the clothes within the closet. ''These... I must be overthinking.'' He shook his head. "I guess it''s time to meet that mysterious teacher of Ku Wang." Zhu Long stated as he walked towards the door that exited the building he was in. 26 Portrai Zhu Long walked slowly and opened the door. He stepped outside the room, his face as clear as jade, his hair silky smooth. He had the looks to make every woman go wild for him. Zhu Long walked towards the garden, admiring the view and the fragrance of the flowers. He seemed to really enjoy the view of these flowers. ''This garden is really amazing, but I must say that compared to the Garden of Gods, this garden is like unimpressive.'' He quietly thought to himself. Even though the Garden of Gods was way above the standards of this garden, it was still extremely beautiful. Zhu Long walked towards the main mansion. He looked at the huge door that connects the mansion and the garden. It was filled with many patterns of different flowers, all the flowers had their own shape and color. ''I hadn''t even noticed this door when I had entered the garden. Since I didn''t notice this door, I must have been in half unconscious then. Still, I''m sure that no matter how much I hear the Zither played by Brother Ku, it would never be boring, instead... Strangely, I feel so calm every time I hear such melody.'' He thought as he walked into the mansion. Zhu Long looked around the mansion in awe. Even though he had already seen the interior before, it was so eye catching and breathtaking. This time, Zhu Long decided to take his time and admire the beautiful portrait around the mansion. There were at least 10 portraits, all in the same place, but the people within them were different. All the women looked extremely beautiful. No only their facial features, each of them were dressed in a majestic vivid red dress, paired with simple but intriguing earrings, as well as a small pendant around their necks. The Portraits had an immense aura radiating from it, he felt as if he was in the presence of those outstanding women in the portrait and currently face to face with them. "All of them are extremely beautiful aren''t they?" A soft voice came behind Zhu Long. "Not only were they admired for their beauty, but also for their ability to possess such great power which was on par with great elders. " Ku Wang said with a proud smile. Without a doubt, one can tell that the women in the portraits are his ancestors. "They are indeed very beautiful, I''m sure that many men lusted for them. I myself too felt the great power emitting from the portraits, so I had guessed their power was indeed impressive, to the point that they may have indeed top the world. For beauty and power are a perfect combination!" Zhu Long replied to Ku Wang. Zhu Long stopped looking at the portraits and looked towards Ku Wang. Ku Wang was wearing a silver white robe, his hair flows down to his hips, his face extremely soft and delicate. But his face had a tinge of anger within. It seemed like he was displeased about something. "Women now have lost their freedom to choose what they want for their life. Do you know if they can cultivate to the point in which their lives aren''t in danger, they can reach the peak of cultivation. But, since the clan has taken action in deciding everything for them. From the food they partake, the art they needed to master, which people they can be acquainted with and so on. Imagine not being able to decide for your own life, is it even worth living for? It sounds disgusting doesn''t it. To not have the right to your own life. What''s worse, once they reach a certain age, they have no choice but to be forced into marriage with someone, even if they are superior to the person they are to be wed. For they have no choice but to respect the clan rules. The women are treated like dogs, they have no choice but to obey their master. Do what their master asked them to do." Ku Wang was in a trance and didn''t realize he was venting all the hidden anger within him. He turned to Zhu Long embraced for acting out of place. "I apologize to Brother Lin, I didn''t mean to vent my anger at you. It''s just something like this happened to someone I know, and..." Ku Wang couldn''t finish his words, he found the situation too awkward and couldn''t explain further. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long, not knowing what to say, tried to change the topic, he felt that the person must be someone of great importance to Ku Wang. "Looking at Brother Ku more clearly, I can say that I''m sure there are probably many women who would want to be with you." He smiled, glancing at Ku Wang awkwardly, it seemed like Zhu Long wasn''t that much of a talker. ''I don''t know why I said, but I hope it can get Brother Ku''s to feel much as ease and forget about his worries. But I can''t help but feel bad for those women. I can''t say that I understand their pain, but it was pretty similar to me. The only thing that oldie did was train me. I would be punished as soon as I acted lazy or wanted to quit. I couldn''t cultivate nor did my training became easier. I too was also disappointed in myself. No matter how much I wanted to cultivate, my body would never absorb qi. But, I know that what oldie was doing was all for my own good. I would have always been bullied by others, unable to fight back. But I rarely had the opportunity to roam the sect as oldie had always forced me to train. I''m sure he didn''t want to see me injured or be bullied by others. Now that I think about it, I''m sure the next time I meet him, Oldie would be proud that I have the power to protect myself. '' Zhu Long thought deeply. A voice broke his thoughts. "Haha, I would say the same to Brother Lin too. You also look very dashing in that Black gi. It seems to be perfect for you." Ku Wang smiled while looking at the gi that Zhu Long had worn. The lining of the gi had been carefully done with red cloth and the rest was night Black. It seemed to match Zhu Long''s cold, but handsome face. But Ku Wang seemed to notice that Zhu Long''s face was filled with sadness for some reason. ''It seems like Brother Lin has also been through a lot.'' "You flatter me." Zhu Long smiled back, not knowing what to say. He had several questions, but left them be until he meets Ku Wang''s teacher. "I guess it''s about time you meet my teacher, I''m sure you have some questions for him. " Ku Wang said as he looked at Zhu Long. Zhu long only nodded. It seemed like something was still bothering Zhu Long. Ku Wang shook his head,''It doesn''t concern me, everyone has their own story, I''m sure that Brother Lin had been through some tough times. Only through hardships can I become more powerful and mature. From his cold nature, I''m sure that Brother Lin has gone through a lot which has made him this indifferent, but a gentle person deep down. He also seems to be very careful regardless of the situation.'' Ku Wang smiled at Zhu Long, "Come, follow me. I''ll take you to my master''s room. He had been trying to concoct a pill for some time now and will probably head out as soon as he has succeeded. Those flowers in the garden aren''t only for one eye to admire. But all of them are precious herbs useful for creating many powerful pills. I''m sure that teacher is nearing success and will want to meet you as soon as he does." 27 Spatial Ring "Come, follow me. I''ll take you to my teacher''s quarters. However, I''m not sure if he''s already out. He mentioned last time that the pill his concocting is immensely powerful and might take some time." Ku Wang explained as they walked up the stairs. Zhu Long nodded and quietly followed Ku Wang. As he walked up the stairs, he noticed that even the stairs were decorated. They had a fire like pattern carved on them complimented a few birds as well. ''Ku Wang and his teacher must have some affinity with fire, since his teacher is an alchemist, it does make sense since his affinity is fire. And one does need a great skill in controlling fire in order to concoct a pill. Now that I think about it, even blacksmith must have a fire affinity, that way they can control the heat while creating a weapon... Now that I think of it, I haven''t checked my affinity. They say that everyone has a certain affinity, I wonder what mine will be.'' Zhu Long thought as he touched the handrail of the stairs, feeling the smooth carvings. 2 All cultivators have a certain elemental affinity. Those affinities consist of Fire, Water, Air, Earth, Lightning, which are the most basic one. There are also many non elemental ones which are extremely rare such as Darkness, Light, Time, Space and much more. When cultivators reach a certain strength, they have to cultivate such abilities in order to raise their cultivation to another level. They are called spiritual abilities as if one''s soul is injured, they can no longer use them as they are connected directly to the cultivators spirit. Many geniuses have more than one spiritual ability and use them to their advantage. After climbing the stairs, Zhu Long followed Ku Wang towards a huge door. A familiar paper was hanging on top of the door which caught his attention. He vaguely recalled what those papers were called and what their values are worth of. ''Those are inscriptions! This teacher must be a rich man.'' He thought to himself. Ku Wang turned to look at Zhu Long, he wish to say something, but ended up thinking about it first before speaking. "Brother Lin, I hope you don''t mind, but I''m not sure when teacher will be out. Until then, let''s drink some tea." He said while pointing to the balcony where a small table and two chairs. His face seemed to be reddened a little embarrassed by the current situation. ''This guy is so peculiar. He gets embarrassed just because he was expecting his teacher to be out by now, but he had guessed wrong.'' Zhu Long smiled while acting like he didn''t notice anything. He walked towards the balcony and said,"I don''t mind Brother Ku. We can chat some more while we wait for your teacher to come out." Ku Wang walked towards the chair opposite of Zhu Long. He touched a small ring on his finger and said," Say Brother Lin, isn''t having tea boring? It''s almost night fall soon, come, let''s have some alcohol." He pulled out a wine gourd out of thin air. "This is the best wine that I have, I hope you enjoy it!" Zhu Long was surprised when he heard Ku Wang. He looked at the win gourd, it was as large as his own head. The gourd had a red color and a fire emblem on it. After thinking for some time, he could not help but ask, "I wonder, from where did Brother Ku take the wine gourd? It just seemed to pop out from thin air." Ku Wang looked at Zhu Long with a surprised expression. He was astonished by the words that had come out of Zhu Long''s mouth. "Brother... Brother Lin, do you really not know how I took out the wine gourd?" Zhu Long smiled embarrassingly, he looked at Ku Wang''s ring, though for some while and said in a serious tone, "Forgive me, I really don''t know.. I was thinking that Brother Ku might tell me. If I had to guess, it would probably be related to the small ring on your finger." Ku Wang saw how serious Zhu Long was. He only shook his head and took off his ring. He then looked at Zhu Long''s hand and said, "I''m sorry brother, I thought that you knew what these rings was as you were wearing one yourself, but I guess that you really didn''t know. Well, these rings are called Spital rings. When one inserts a small amount of qi within them, a space rift opens within them. Where we can store items. If Brother Lin didn''t know that, I guess that you should try it for yourself to understand it better. Before you inject some qi you must put a drop of blood in the ring to claim ownership of this ring." 4 Zhu Long looked surprised, this seemed too mind boggling for him. A place to use as storage that rests on his fingers. Zhu Long shook his head and looked at the ring on his finger. He took out his chakram and cut his finger. He then dropped some blood of his own on top of his ring. Zhu Long then seemed to suddenly remember something. ''I''m a damn fool! How could I forget the most important part? I can''t use qi!'' Zhu Long smiled as he looked at Ku Wang, who was sitting in anticipation for Zhu Long to claim ownership of the ring. But at that moment he was also surprised by the weapon that Zhu Long had used to cut his own finger. He was astonished by the shape of the weapon. ''Brother Lin has a really exotic weapon.'' He thought to himself. Ku Wang noticed Zhu Long''s gaze, his face filled with humility, like he had done something embarrassing. He looked at Zhu Long and said, "Brother Lin, is there a problem? Did you forget the steps to claiming the ownership of the ring? There is no need to feel embarrassed about that, I''ll tell you again. You only need to drop a bit of your blood on the ring and inject some of your qi into the ring, then you can get access to the items within it." He tried to comfort Zhu Long, even though he felt that it was impossible for someone as powerful as Zhu Long to forget something as simple, that was the only possibility for him to give such an upset and embarrassed face. Zhu Long smiled wryly, he fiddled with his finger a bit while thinking. After a couple of minutes of thinking, Zhu Long''s face was stern and serious, "That''s not the case... It''s just that I forgot something very important..." COMMENT "Please tell me Brother Lin, I''m all ears..." Ku Wang said warmly. "It''s just that... I can''t use..." 28 I cant feel Qi "You see, I forgot the most important thing.. I forgot to tell you that I can''t c..." As Zhu Long was trying to explain something, a sudden loud voice echoed alarming both Zhu Long and Ku Wang. "HAHAHA! I HAVE SUCCEEDED! THIS PILL FORMULA WASN''T BOGUS, IT WAS REAL!" The voice became louder as it got closer to them. "Ah- Teacher, Brother Lin, that''s..." Ku Wang sighed while hiding his face from Zhu Long. It seemed like he didn''t want to show his face due to embarrassment. The door burst open. A largely built man in a red robe came out of the room. Zhu Long was surprised to see the man. ''Although Ku Wang never told me much about his teacher, I expected him to be an elderly man. The fact he was able to observe me from quite a distance despite being occupied in concocting a pill. Just prove how powerful he is, which means he must be above Nascent stage. But by looking at his face, it seems he''s not that old at all.'' Ku Wang''s teacher was a large man, his height is about 6''4. Even though he was wearing a robe, one could still see his muscles bulging beneath it. Looking at his face, Ku Wang''s teacher looked like a middle aged man. Zhu Long expected him to be old with white hair and a long white beard but was in fact wrong. When Ku Wang''s teacher exited his room, he noticed Zhu Long and Ku Wang sharing a table together on the balcony. He had also noticed a wine gourd on the table and guessed that the two were going to drink wine while waiting for him whilst he finish concocting the pill. Ku Wang''s teacher only smiled and said, "Little Ku, I will be heading out to get some fresh air, please entertain our little friend while I''m gone." Zhu Long had noticed the smile on Ku Wang''s Teacher''s face, but didn''t know the reason why. He felt that the smile was a bit out of place and strange, but then he stopped thinking and shook his head. ''I''ve been overthinking things again. It must be due to what happened in Elder Kong''s fortress." It was only human nature to be overly cautious, especially when he had a recent incident where if he hadn''t been careful, it would have meant his life. Ku Wang looked at his teacher angrily, seeming to understand the reason for his smile. He continued to stare disheartedly at his teacher. Ku Wang''s Teacher smiled again," Little Ku, behave yourself in front of our little friend here, don''t let him see all of your bad habits on the first day, Haha" *Swoosh* The teacher''s laughter echoed as he hastily flew away. Ku Wang, whose face was as red as a tomato looked towards the clueless Zhu Long and smiled awkwardly, "I hope you don''t mind my teacher, he just likes to pull people''s legs. Just ignore him." Zhu Long nodded and said, " No problem, I know what you mean, I''ve encountered those types of people..." Zhu Long suddenly looked embarrassed, he shook his head. Suddenly, Zhu long noticed the wine gourd on the table and said, "You can forget about that.. I will tell you some other time. But right now, Lets drink the wine you were telling me about." Zhu Long seemed to be enthusiastic about drinking wine. This was because it would be the first time that Zhu Long would try alcohol. In this world, children were considered to be adults around the age of 15. At this age, most of them would be able to try alcohol and also get engaged. It was rare that they would get married this early as cultivators had longer lives. It was the most beneficial for cultivators to cultivate in their teens as they would get better advantages earlier in life. But as cultivators got older, their talent would also worsen, making it difficult to break through. Ku Wang seemed to be disappointed by Zhu Long''s reaction, but continued to smile. His face also brightened up as he heard Zhu Long wanted to drink wine. He took out two glasses from his spital ring and poured the wine in both. The scent of the wine flew into Zhu Long''s nose. The wine smelled sweet, followed by a scent of bitterness, there was also a small burning sensation in his nose. Zhu Long seemed excited to drink this wine. "Here, this is my best wine. It''s a bit rough and burns your throat, but feels very good once it goes down. It also helps in cultivation so it''s very to good us." Ku Wang said as he offered the wine glass to Zhu Long. Zhu long nodded as he grasped the wine glass full of wine. He looked at the wine, it was blood red and carried a burning sensation when one smelled it. Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang, expecting to see him drink his glass, but instead he saw Ku Wang staring back at him, in anticipation while holding his glass. Zhu Long smiled and looked at the wine. ''Here goes nothing'' He said to himself as he gulped the whole wine in one go. Ku Wang''s eyes bulged out seeing Zhu Long''s action. ''He''s a crazy man'' he laughed to himself while he sipped the wine. Zhu Long instantly regretted having the entire glass in one go. As soon as the wine entered his mouth, Zhu Long felt an intense burning sensation in his throat. It felt like his throat was set on fire and that he wasn''t able to put it out. Zhu Long''s face reddened due to the pain. The pain continued for a few seconds. Ku Wang, who was smirking as he watched Zhu Long laughed, "Brother Lin is really brave to down that wine in one go. But I''m sure that you regretted it by now." He continued to laugh while looking at Zhu Long''s red face. Slowly the pain within Zhu Long''s throat lessened. Then, a sweet taste seemed to flow within his mouth. ''This... First comes the pain.. Then the aftertaste of this wine is so sweet that anyone can get addicted to drinking it regardless of the pain. I finally understand why people like alcohol now'' He savored the sweet taste within his mouth, hoping that it would never end. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long put the glass on the table and looked at Ku Wang, who was sipping the wine. "Although it is extremely painful, the aftertaste is just worth it! Could you give me a refill?" He asked excitedly. "Sure, I''m glad that Brother Lin likes the wine, but I recommend you not to down the entire glass and just sip it like I do." Ku Wang said warmly. He then also thought of something,"Oh yeah, Brother Lin, I forgot to ask you, but have you felt any changes within your body? This wine is very good for cultivation and can even refill a little bit of qi when you get exhausted, from what I had heard from teacher, you had a very rough day and probably needed this." Zhu Long shook his heavy head feeling a bit dizzy from all the alcohol he drank, "You see, about the thing, I... I was about to tell you earlier, before your teacher interrupted. And if, if we are to work together in the future, I guess, there is no need for me to keep it a secret." "Please continue.." Ku Wang said as he looked into Zhu Long''s eyes with anticipation for what he wanted to say next. "It''s that...I can''t feel qi¡­ I, I can''t even manipulate it. I do-don''t think that I have ever even absorbed qi. It''s just my body just rejects it." Zhu Long spoke gibberishly due to the alcohol in his system. Ku Wang looked at Zhu Long in complete silence, he seemed to be in shocked by what Zhu Long had just mentioned. Thinking that it was a joke, Ku Wang laughed, "Brother Lin is a really good actor. For a second, I really thought that Brother Lin was telling the truth, but that is impossible. What teacher said, Brother Lin can easily defeat the second elder, Qiang Tian Kuang. So proves that Brother Lin can cultivates. Cultivation without qi is just impossible." Ku Wang laughed for a few more seconds, but soon noticed that Zhu Long was being serious. He also noticed that until now, he had never noticed qi radiating from Zhu Long''s body. Normally one could sense qi radiating from cultivators if they were at similar cultivation levels. Ku Wang had also ruled out the fact that Zhu Long was in another cultivation level, higher that Nascent stage. This only meant one thing. Zhu Long wasn''t lying. "You.. you ain''t lying? You really can''t..." 29 Drunk "Wait, you''re serious aren''t you?" Ku Wang asked as he stared at Zhu Long in complete disbelief. He couldn''t understand how the person, similar in ages with himself was so powerful but also not able to cultivate any qi. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long, who had now drank a few glasses of wine, was a bit drunk. He smiled and blabbered,"Weird isn''t it? Even I don''t know why I can fight equally to those at the Nascent stage.." "I wonder, how did Brother Lin get so powerful, that also at such a young age..." Ku Wang asked Zhu Long. Even though Ku Wang had just heard that Zhu Long didn''t know how he had gotten so powerful without qi, he had also hoped that Zhu Long was just drunk and said those things stupidly. He looked into Zhu Long''s eyes as if he were looking for secrets but then again, his face flushed red for some unknown reason. Zhu Long laughed as he looked at Ku Wang, he had noticed Ku Wang''s face turn red. His laughter was wild and unconstrained. Ku Wang''s face only flushed redder as he heard Zhu Long''s laugh. Ku Long tried to stop laughing and said, "Your face is as red as a tomato" He continued laughing for some time. Suddenly, Zhu Long''s face became serious, he looked at Ku Wang again, as he looked into Ku Wang''s face, he mumbled, "Brother Ku''s face is the most beautiful face I''ve seen till now. It''s a shame that you weren''t a woman, otherwise, even I would have tried to woo you. Have you considered crossdressing? I''m sure that many men would form a huge line just to see your face." Zhu Longs'' face was red due to laughing too much. Ku Wang looked angrily towards Zhu Long as he heard all those comments. He only awkwardly laughed and said, "I think that Brother Lin has had one too many drinks.. I think that''s enough wine, I''ve also had my fill. Plus, I''m sure that teacher will return soon." He took the glass and wine gourd and kept them back in his spital ring. Ku Wang wasn''t stupid, he''d observed how Zhu Long got drunk so easily and also how he''d downed the glass of wine at once, and was sure that it was the first time that the man in front of him had drank alcohol. ''Now look, Brother Lin is drunk. I don''t think that he can talk to teacher properly. But still, I will let teacher decide what to do." *Swoosh* Ku Wang looked at the source of the sound, it was precisely his teacher, Huo Ming. He Smiled as he looked at Zhu Long, who was drunk to the core. He also looked at Ku Wang with some meaning in his eyes. "Hmm" Ku Wang also seemed to be a little bit tired. A lot of events had occurred this day, He trained for the entire morning and practiced the Zither for the day. During his practice, Zhu Long had trespassed his mansion and then suddenly gained enlightenment as he heard Ku Wang''s music. As his teacher had told him the day before, Ku Wang warmly invited Zhu Long to the guest room where he had bathed and changed clothes. He had expected his teacher to complete his pill concocting earlier but was wrong and had to entertain Zhu Long for some more time. He also learnt something extremely shocking about Zhu Long, it was the fact that Zhu Long couldn''t even manipulate qi, it wouldn''t have been as impactful if Zhu Long was only an ordinary person but Zhu Long''s power was equivalent to the Higher Nascent stage martial artists. Ku Wang stood up and walked towards Zhu Long, he raised his hand, implying to give support to Zhu Long to help him walk. Zhu Long''s vision at this moment was hazy so he put his hands above Ku Wang''s and stood up. "So soft!" He mumbled as he grabbed Ku Wang''s warm hands. Ku Wang ignored Zhu Long''s drunk mumbling and said in a commanding voice," Follow me, I''ll take you to your room" Zhu Long nodded slowly," Yes sir!" he said in a loud voice. Ku Wang slowly helped Zhu Long down the stairs, through the garden and finally to the guest room. He helped Zhu Long into the bed and looked at the asleep Zhu Long''s face. Ku Wang seemed to think of something but only shook his head. ''I must not stay here any longer, I guess , I''ll also have some good sleep.'' He thought to himself as he headed out of the guest room. After taking a last look at the asleep Zhu Long, and smiled warmly,'' Maybe this is the first time I have made a true friend who doesn''t want to get close to me only because of my background. He even trusts me enough to tell me something important.'' He thought to himself and walked towards the main mansion. ---Morning--- ''Huh? Where am I? Why can''t I barely remember anything yesterday evening?'' Zhu Long''s mind felt heavy, his memories were hazy. he opened his eyes and looked towards the ceiling. ''I remember, this is the guest room of Ku Wang''s mansion but how did I get here? I can''t seem to remember much after drinking a few glasses of the wine that Ku Wang had offered me. It seems like i had a bit too much alcohol yesterday.'' Zhu Wang laughed to himself. It was the first time that he had tried alcohol but couldn''t seem to remember much of yesterday''s events after he had tried it. Zhu long got out of the bed and looked around. He walked lazily towards the washroom, stumbling a bit during the way. "That wine must have been pretty strong. My mind still feels hazy and due to that, I can''t even walk properly. I''m sure that if oldie saw this, he would have been laughing off his ass by now." Zhu Long said to himself. Zhu Long washed his face and got fresh. He walked out of the washroom. "I must practice some arts, maybe that may help me get rid of this feeling." He said as he started to go some exercises. After warming up for some time, Zhu Long took out the chakrams and practiced the moves of the Great Chakram Arts. "Hmmm, woke up early and even started to practise some weapon arts regardless of the fact that you got wasted having alcohol the night before? I am impressed boy!" 30 Making Acquaintance ''Hah! I''ve started to get more and more impressed with you lad. You got drunk to the core last night but here you are. Awake early in the morning and even started to practice weapon arts. Good lad!'' A man was sitting in a meditative pose, he had a fiery red robe on which was complemented with some fire patterns. Even though he was in a meditative posture, The man was actually observing Zhu Long. He was precisely Huo Ming, Ku Wang''s teacher. He stopped observing Zhu Long and said to himself, "I''m sure that the lad will get even more powerful than me in a few years, I mustn''t snoop too much, or else, I''m afraid that he would detect me for observing him with my spiritual conscience. I''m sure that he would remember it and even replay the favor in the future. I must get on his good side!haha" He laughed to himself. Huo Ming had chosen right, Zhu Long had felt that he was being observed as soon as Huo Ming had started to probe in his room with his spiritual conscience. But then suddenly, Zhu Long lost the feeling of being watched. He smiled, "At least Ku Wang''s teacher knows some manners and lets me be in privacy." He continued to practice the Great Chakram Arts for some more time. Zhu Long stopped practicing the weapon arts and then sat in a meditative posture. He started to meditate to calm down. A few hours later¡­ The door of the guest room opened from the inside. Zhu Long, who was in a black robe with red lining exited the door with a huge smile on his face. ''I don''t know why but I feel a lot more powerful that yesterday. It must have been that Wine!'' He thought to himself happily. "You have finally came out, go, meet with my teacher. He told me to inform you to meet him when you exit the guest room. I''m sure you have many questions for him." Ku Wang, who was silently sitting on a rock in thI middle of the garden and playing the Zither paused as he noticed Zhu Long exiting the guest room and told him, not trying to forget any details. Zhu Long nodded and said to Ku Wang, "Later on, could you tell me what happened last night, my memory is hazy and I couldn''t recall anything after I drank the wine." Ku Wang''s body shook hearing Zhu Long''s request, he seemed to remember the things that Zhu Long had told him yesterday. Zhu Long slowly observed Ku Wang''s face turning a darker pallet of red every second.As he saw that, Zhu Long said to himself, ''I must have said a few unnecessary things to Brother Ku for him to look like that. I must apologize to him immediately...'' Ku Wang suddenly said as he looked towards Zhu Long, "I would rather not talk about it. It was your fault that you drank too much and got drunk. Which nascent stage gets drunk after a few glasses of wine?" After apologizing to Ku Wang, Zhu Long hurriedly walked into the mansion. He rushed up the stairs and then towards Hou Ming''s room. What Zhu long didn''t notice was Ku Wang''s face which was even more red that before, he thought to himself, ''Maybe I was a bit too harsh with my language'' He shook his head and said, "Once he''s done speaking with teacher, I shall apologize as well." *Knock* *knock* Zhu Long patiently knocked on the door that led into Hou Ming''s onom. He was excited to see what a void stage alchemist''s room would look like. It wasn''t that Zhu Long hadn''t seen a powerful Alchemist before, in fact, he had seen one. He had the privilege to talk and even have a meal with a Peak Void Stage Cultivator before. That cultivator was the alchemist of the Zhu Clan! But he had never allowed Zhu Long to enter his room and always told him that an alchemists rooms wasn''t meant for little kids. "Haha! The doors open, come in!" A loud voice came from the room inside of the room. Zhu Long slowly opened the door and was surprised to see what was in-front of his eyes, the room was an absolute mess, various books lying on the floor, many herbs were scattered on the floor, most dried up. Hou Ming, Ku Wang''s teacher sat in-front of a large cauldron in a meditative posture. Zhu Long took another look at the room; focusing on other details, the paint of the room had been deteriorated and was slowlyblack, probably due to the some made from concocting pills. The book shelf was half empty, the books that were supposed to be in the book shelf were lying on the ground, some half open while some missing a few pages. The room in short, Looked like a total mess. Hou Ming looked embarrassingly towards Zhu Long as he had already noticed Zhu Long''s harsh and disappointing expression, it seemed like he was used to this. He stood up and walked towards Zhu Long, "Say, lets have some tea on the balcony." He smiled towards Zhu Long and he walked outside of his room. Zhu Long nodded and walked beside Hou Ming towards the table at the balcony. "Sit down, we have a lot to talk about. But before getting into serious talk, lets have some tea, eh?" Hou Ming said as he took out a teapot and two cups. He looked towards Zhu Long, who had a cold expression on and smiled as he poured the cup with tea. Zhu long took the cup and started sipping it. ''This tea also has a bit of aura around it, must have some beneficial effects.'' Zhu Long thought as he slowly sipped the tea. He looked towards Hou Ming who was lazily sipping tea. Hou Ming looked at Zhu Long again and smiled, "I guess we could talk as we have tea." After thinking for some time, Huo Ming said as he looked into Zhu Long''s eyes with a serious expression, "I guess, we haven''t officially gotten to know each-other. I am Huo Ming, teacher of Ku Wang and a 2nd Stage Void Cultivator, you can call me Senior Brother Huo." Zhu Long nodded and respectfully introduced himself, "I am glad to have made acquaintance with Senior Brother Huo, I am Lin Feng, an independent cultivator. I can battle with those at the Mid Rank Nascent Stage." 31 Asking questions "Then I shall call you Little brother Lin." Hou Ming said as he smiled towards Zhu Long. He took another sip of his tea as he waited for Zhu Long to speak. Hou Ming knew that Zhu Long had many questions so the only things he could do is wait for them to come and answer them all. As expected by Hou Ming, Zhu Long indeed had various questions in his mind and was dying to ask them He looked towards Hou Ming in a stern and serious expression,"I guess I will ask the biggest question in my mind.. Who actually are you and your disciple? Because I''m sure that With your power and age, you would be from a large sect but are here in this unknown village." Hou Ming''s body shook when he heard Zhu Long''s question. He had been expecting many types of questions from Zhu Long but nothing like this. He looked into Zhu Long''s eyes searching for the mysteries that had also surrounded the boy in front of him but the only shook his head. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Hou Ming thought for a while and then answered slowly," This is a bit of a difficult question to answer so I have to Apologize to Little Brother Lin. Without authorization from the clan, I am not allowed to disclose my sect to anyone. But I''m sure that with Little Brother Lin''s talent and power, You will get to know our sect very soon but until then, I hope that Little Brother doesn''t mind..." He smiled and looked at Zhu Long with embarrassment in his face. Zhu Long had a small smile on his face when he heard Hou Ming''s explanation. ''I had a hunch that the teacher student combo were trying to hide their real identity especially due to the fact that even Elder Kong hadn''t know much about the two, but it is still surprising to hear. I guess It''s up to fate whether I know where they come from or not.'' Zhu Long thought to himself. Hou Ming''s body shook more, his face was filled with astonishment,''This kid is really observant! But, that''s wouldn''t be a problem, in fact that is an advantage! Not even the geniuses in our sect are this smart. haha! I''m sure that my master will credit me very much when I tell him about this little genius!'' Hou Ming thought to himself. Even though he was surprised, there was a hint of delight within his eyes. This boy in front of him would be a real prodigy in the future. Hou Ming stopped praising Zhu Long in his mind and took another sip of his tea. He had to properly think of what to say and explain his situation. He thought for a few seconds and finally opened his mouth,"Little brother Lin is asking really big questions. But unlike the previous question, I think that I can answer this question. Many disciple of my sect have been tasked to observe a specific area in search of a particular demon. Although I don''t know much about this demon, what I do know is that his auscultation used to be very high but was injured in a battle with our patriarch and is not in hiding. We have been tasked with searching for his traces, thus the reason that I am here."Trying not to miss any important points, Hou Ming explained his current situation to Zhu Long. Zhu Long was very surprised when he heard Hou Ming.''Looking at Hou Ming''s strength, he must be from a rather large sect considering that fact that he called himself a disciple. It seems like his sect could be as powerful or maybe even more powerful than the Zhu Clan.'' Zhu Long tried to guess Hou Ming''s identity. He then shook his head,''I may be thinking too much. Since it is a secret, there may be a reason for that being so. I guess I''ll find out when the time is right'' "Senior Brother Hou, I guess you might have already know this but on the way here, I found that there were two demon parties involved in the Qiang Village. If i had to make a guess, I would say that the second party is related to the Individual that you were talking about." Zhu Long told Hou Ming about everything that the Leader of the Demon scouts had told him. Hou Ming seemed to be unaffected by Zhu Long''s words. It seemed like he had already guess that."That is is reason why me and my disciple have stayed here longer. I''ve even called for some reinforcements just in case. They will arrive here in a few days." Hou Ming told Zhu Long calmly. After hearing Hou Ming, Zhu Long smiled,"I guess those were the most important questions that I in my mind but I do have a few others." "Little Brother Lin may ask as many questions as his heart desires." Hou Ming answered kindly. "I was curious about what the pill that Senior Brother Hou Ming was so dedicated on making was? I mean if it took so much dedication and time for a Void Stage cultivator to make then I''m sure that the pill has some special effect to it, right?" Zhu Long seemed to be very curious about the pill that Hou Ming had recently created. When ZHu Long had entered Hou Ming''s room, he had felt a very strong and brutal aura from the cauldron and was sure that the aura was related to the pill that Hou Ming had recently concocted. Hou Ming looked at Zhu Long with an excited expression and answered,"hehe, I was waiting for Little Brother to ask me questions like this. Although i really want to answer that question, I will not. But don''t worry, by observing the situation of the Qiang village, I''m sure that a huge battle will commence and this pill will come in use. But I do hope that the battle won''t go that direction. Even though this pill has huge merits, It also has a huge disadvantage and can seriously injure those who ingest it. So, I will only allow this pill to be in use when the situation calls for it."Although he was very excited to tell Zhu Long about the use of the pill, when he remembered the side effect of it, Hou Ming''s face became grave and serious. Zhu Long nodded,"It seems like this pill may have the power to enhance one''s power or abilities for a short time but the side effect for doing so will harm their body, maybe even damaging their meridians." It seemed like Hou Ming didn''t even need to tell Zhu Long about the effects of this pill. Just that much information was enough for him to guess the power of the pill. Hou Ming''s face was left wide opened due to the fact that Zhu Long had guessed correctly about the power of the pill but there was a bit of sadness in his heart as he wanted to keep the effects of the pill a mystery, possibly making Zhu Long try to guess it but fail anyway. But the harsh truth of the matter was that Zhu Long had correctly guessed the effects ''There was no reason in keeping this pill''s usage hidden from Little brother Lin other than to have some fun but I guess that he is a bit too smart to try to fool but it was still worth a try.'' Hou Ming sighed internally. He only wanted to have some fun but it was only in vain. Zhu Long hadn''t seen Hou Ming''s disappointing face as he was more focused on thinking,''According to what Senior Brother Hou Ming says, the tension between the Qiang Village and the demon army is increasing and will lead to a battle. I''m sure that the Village head will also be involved in this battle. So my next move should be contacting the Village head. It''s a bit disappointing as i was originally heading towards this mansion in search of the Village head but met Ku Wang and his teacher.'' Zhu Long thought to himself. He looked towards the sad Hou Ming and said,"Could Senior Brother Ming tell me about the Village Head of the Qiang Village?" 32 Murderous Inten "Hmm, You must be talking about Qiang Wuhan.. Truth be told, I don''t know much about him myself. Ku Wang knows more about him than me. He had visited the Village head quite often" Hou Ming answered Zhu Long in a sincere manner. "Hmm? That seems odd, Why don''t you know much about him?" Zhu Long was confused to find out that Hou Ming hadn''t known much about the Qiang Village head. He was in this region in search of an individual so Zhu Long was sure that Hou Ming had already investigated the higher ranked cultivators of the village which would have included the Village Head. Hou Ming looked at Zhu Long in a dissatisfied expression and said," Little brother Lin, I was so busy concocting this pill that I left some of the weaker individuals to Ku Wang to investigate, Hence the reason that Ku Wang had visited Qiang Wuhan''s Residence very often. But I did make an exception for Ku Wang to not visit Elder Kong. I had felt some demon qi within his residence and didn''t want him to risk getting into a battle with some demons so early. Now That I think of it, I wonder if Little brother Lin has come in contact with that Elder Kong?" Hou Ming was curious on whether Zhu Long had met with Elder Kong or not. He was sure that If Zhu Long had met with him, he would have probably dealt with the demons within Elder Kong''s vicinity and maybe even Elder Kong himself. Zhu Long looked towards Hou Ming with a small smile,"I had met with Elder Kong and I can agree with Senior Brother Ming''s words that there was a demon within his Residence. I have dealt with that Imp so I guess there are no problems there. At first, I had thought that Elder Kong himself was a traitor of the Village but then I found out that wasn''t the case. He was being forced by the imp''s so called Young Master. If I had to make a guess, I would say that this young master is either related to is even the individual you were talking to me about.." Zhu Long narrated everything that had happened in Elder Kong''s fortress without trying to miss any important points. Elder Kong looked surprised when he heard Zhu Long''s story. He thought to himself,'' HAH! This kid is really smart, Acting as a pig to lure the tiger. It is even more surprising to hear that he was not afraid of the possible poison in the tea and just drank it like nothing. He sure has some balls.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long smiled wryly and said,"I had been trained in poison resistance since a very young age. I am immune to almost all the common types of poison found in the Northern Continent. I was confident that those poison were also found here in the Southern Continent so I took a Huge Gamble. But I was still lucky as Elder Kong had used a weak poison that puts one to sleep." Hou Ming finally understood the situation,''He must have a good teacher.. I''m not sure that there are many people out there who would be so cautious. No matter, in the end, It''s only advantages for Little Brother lin'' He resolved as he heard Zhu Long''s reasoning. Zhu Long though for some time, a sudden question popped into his mind,"I wonder, since when had Senior Brother Ming started to observe me? I had a feeling that someone was watching me for some time now and after to Brother Ku for some time, I came to the conclusion that it must have been Senior Brother Ming who was observing me, am i correct?" Zhu Long''s eyes were cold,his expression was calm but Hou Ming could feel some aggressive aura emanating from Zhu Long''s body. Hou Ming''s Body shook, his mind froze,''I was correct, it seems like Little Brother Lin had felt my presence when I was observing him. But even so, his mood took a complete 180 degree turn. From a calm and humble tone to an aggressive and murderous tone, his mood took a complete 180 degree turn. I guess, I must apologize and answer his question honestly, I''d rather not make an enemy with someone like him." Hou Ming had started to sweat all over his body, he didn''t feel safe when Zhu Long had shown this side of himself. "I must apologize to Little brother Lin, I had to observe you for some time. I had actually started to observe you just after you had killed the Demon Scout leader. I originally thought of you as the person we were looking for but soon after, i Came to the conclusion that you weren''t him. Then I noticed that you were heading towards the mansion so I observed for every once a while, i Was even lucky enough to witness you battle with that demon beast. Then, I stopped watching you and concentrated more on concocting my pill. The last time that I had observed you was when you woke up, I just wanted to check if you were alright. So, I must ask for Little Brother Lin to excuse my rude manners.." Hou Ming was very sincere and meant everything that he had just said to ZHu Long. He knew that It was extremely rude to snoop around and watch others as they went on with their daily lives but had done that so himself. Zhu Long''s murderous intent started to disperse but his face looked as cold as ever. He Looked at Hou Ming, thinking for some time. After a few seconds, he answered"I don''t mind That Senior Brother Ming had been observing me. I understand your ground and If i were in your place, i would have probably done the same thing. I must also apologize to Senior Brother Ming for my aggressive behavior." Hou Ming felt relieved,''Little brother Lin says that he has the power to contend with those at the Mid''-Nascent stage but at that moment, his aura itself had made me feel so insecure. I''m sure that little brother will be someone very powerful in the future!'' He thought as he remembered Zhu Long''s powerful murderous aura. 33 What Does My Aura Feel Like? Zhu Long thought or a bit as he drank the tea. After finishing the tea, he stood up and looked towards Hou Ming with a slight smile and said,"Those were all the questions that I had in my mind. If Senior Brother Ming doesn''t mind thenI shall take my leave. I need to resolve the matter within the Qiang Village quickly as I have other places to be. I hope Senior Brother doesn''t mind.." Hou Ming smiled as he heard Zhu Long''s words. It seemed like He had expected Zhu Long to say that. He only shook his head and smiled,"Little brother Lin, you can go finish your matters in the Qiang Village, you can even take Little Ku with you. But I hope my identity is kept a secret. It would be a hassle if my location is known to others especially if that person who we are searching for finds out." "I wouldn''t have even thought of telling others about Senior Brother''s location, there is no worry. I shall go and talk to Brother Ku then I will head towards the Village head''s mansion to talk to him and possibly save him if he is in danger." Zhu Long knew Hou Ming''s circumstance so he hadn''t thought of telling others about him anyways. Just as Zhu Long was about to leave, Hou Ming spoke,"Little Brother Lin, I do have one question for you¡­ Who are you?" Hou Ming looked into Zhu Long''s cold eyes trying to search for an answer. In Hou Ming''s eyes, Zhu Long had come to the Qiang Village out of thin air, won a spar with the second Elder of the village, Qaing Tian Kuang who was at the peak of 1st Nascent Stage. He then proceeded to act as a bait to lure out the Imp hidden within Elder Kong''s Fortress by drinking poisoned tea knowing well that it was poison because he was confident that his body would reject the poison. After luring the Imp, Zhu Long killed the Mid-Level Nascent Stage Imp and continued on his way towards The east in search of the Village Head. On his way, Zhu Long had even got in a vicious and brutal battle with a powerful Demon Beast, where both were severely injured. He had then proceeded to head his way towards the mansion acting like nothing had happened. The crazy thing was that all of this happened within the same day! "That¡­ Like Senior Brother Ming himself, I cannot give away my identity but I''m sure that In the future, you will get to know.." Zhu Long answered mysteriously. Even though Hou mIng had expected that answer, there was still a small amount of disappointment in his eyes. He had truly wanted to know ZHu Long''s true identity. ''I don''t know why but I feel that I must keep my identity a secret. I mean, oldie always told me to keep my identity hidden as soon as I went out of the mansion. Except for disciples of the Zhu Sect, and the Higher members of the Royal Family, not many know my identity. I''ve always wondered why oldie did that..No matter, I shall ask him when I meet him. For now, I need to go and talk to Brother Ku and ask him about the Qiang Village head.'' Zhu Long thought as he started to walk away from the balcony. Hou Ming only looked at his back for a few seconds and smiled.''This fellow seems to be more interesting than I thought. Even though I thought nothing of those markings on his Body, I''m starting to think that his identity is even deeper than mine..'' Hou Ming speculated from the few things he had seen when observing Zhu Long, he had originally thought nothing of the Markings that had covered his body, merely thinking of it as a type of tattoo but after hearing that Zhu Long didn''t want his identity revealed. Hou Ming shook his head remembering what Zhu Long had just told him,''I will just have to wait to know who he really is. Haha! I guess that Little Brother Lin is also feeling the same thing regarding my identity.'' Zhu Long walked out of the Mansion and walked towards the Center of the Garden. He saw Ku Wang writing on top of a large stone, silently playing the Zither. He smiled and quietly sat down in a meditative pose. He calmed his mind, thinking of nothing and started to meditate. A few hours had passed. Zhu Long opened his eyes to see Ku Wang standing in front of him. It seemed like Ku Wang had been waiting for Zhu Long to wake up from meditation. As soon as Zhu long had opened his eyes, he had sensed that Ku Wang''s Aura was different. Without much thought, he smiled,"Congratulations Brother Ku! It seems like you have made a breakthrough" Ku Wang seemed shocked by ZHu Long,"I wonder how Brother Lin found out that I had made a breakthrough without me even telling you.. It seems like Brother Lin has some hidden abilities to see cultivation levels." He smiled warmly towards Zhu Long knowing that even though the man in front couldn''t use qi, he had a lot of secrets hidden, which would also explain how powerful he was with just his physical body. "It''s not a hidden skill to see cultivation levels, I can only feel a type of aura emanating from Brother Ku''s body and this time, the aura from your body seemed to be more powerful so I had made the guess that You have made a breakthrough. Nothing else." ZHu Long answered honestly. Ku Wang seemed surprised by Zhu Long''s words, he looked into Zhu Long''s eyes in search of his secrets and said,"I wonder, can you describe the aura that comes from me? I''m only curious¡­" Zhu Long smiled mysteriously ,"Brother Ku''s aura is very gentle and warm. When I get close to you, I feel very comfortable, away from any harm. It''s due to Brother Ku''s aura that I had instantly trusted you and had started to meditate without concern over my safety. But, even though Brother Ku had a very gentle aura, There is a fiery aura hidden within the depths of your eyes. I had first seen that when you were telling me the situation of your friend and about how her freedom was taken since birth. Those flames of hatred felt like they could never be extinguished, Just like the flames of a phoenix." He explained truthfully. Ku Wang''s face was filled with embarrassment but then quickly said," I thank you brother Lin but i do have to say a few things, I''m happy to the fact that Brother Lin feels comfortable around me but I do have to say that I don''t align with those preferences, I prefer women. That doesn''t mean that I don''t understand and accept that Brother Lin''s preferences in fact, I will accept Brother Lin for who he is.." His face had a hint of concern on it as he looked towards Zhu Long. Zhu Long, who was mostly quick witted, had to process what Ku Wang had just said a few times in his mind. He suddenly understood what Ku Wang had said and angrily said,"I hope brother Ku stops his jokes, I also prefer women, It''s just that Brother Ku''s aura was kind and I felt that you were trustworthy, nothing else." Ku Wang started to laugh when he heard Zhu Long,"Brother Lin know what you were trying to say, I was merely trying to have some fun." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. 34 Phoenix Cry Zhu Long shook his head when he heard that Ku Wang was only making fun of him. Even though he was quick witted, Ku Wang had tricked him this time. He looked at the laughing Ku Wang and smiled. "I wanted to ask Brother Ku about the Qiang Village head. I hope you can tell me everything about him.." He asked in a serious tone. It seemed like Zhu Long was in a hurry. When Ku Wang saw Zhu Long''s stern and serious face, he stopped laughing and looked towards Zhu Long. "Ahh, The Qiang Village head...His name is Qiang Wuhan. His strength is at the 3rd Nascent Stage was recently injured when he fought in the recent surprise attack by the demons on Elder Kong''s residence. When I reached the battlefield, it had been too late, many disciples had died, and even the village Head was injured.Since then i haven''t seen him at all. I was about to go and visit him soo with some medications but then after Brother Lin came, I had the idea of inviting you.." Ku Wang was asking Zhu Long to join him in visiting Qiang Wuhan. When Zhu Long heard Ku Wang''s question, he smiled wryly and said,"Oh, what a coincidence, I was about to ask brother Ku to join me in visiting The Village head." Ku Wang was surprised to hear that Zhu Long also wanted to meet the Village head. He thought that Zhu Long wouldn''t be involved with the Qiang Village in anyway and was just a passerby. But now it seemed like Zhu Long wanted to be involved in the war between the Village and The Demon army. He looked towards Zhu Long and said,"Then I wonder when we should head out. I don''t have much to do in the mansion except for training and practicing the Zither so I''m ready to go anytime. What does Brother Ling Think?" Ku wang smiled when he heard ZHu Long. He also wanted to head towards Qiang Wuhan''s mansion immediately. "Brother Lin, I will get the healing pills for the Village Head, please wait for a little but." As soon as Ku Wang said that, he ran towards the Mansion, probably towards his Teacher''s room to ask for healing pills. Zhu Long only smiled when he saw Ku Wang''s figure run towards the mansion. He didn''t mind Ku Wang''s hurry, in fact he was happy!''The sooner that this war ends, The sooner I can head towards the Northern Continent. I also have a feeling that Old Yang will talk to me when that happens and I can Finally inquire about how I got teleported to Another Continent.'' Zhu Long had so many questions for Old Yang. The most important being about how he got here followed by how he could cultivate. Zhu Long had a feeling that He could ask all these questions to Old Yang after ending this war, making it his top priority. After a few minutes, Ku Wang came out of the Mansion and went towards Zhu Long. Following Him, was Hou Ming. At that moment Hou Ming''s face was serious, It seemed like he wanted to have a serious talk with Zhu Long before he left. Ku Wang stopped walking and looked towards Zhu Long with a warm and sincere smile. Zhu Long smiled back at Ku Wang. Zhu Long then looked towards Hou Ming who was still walking towards him. "I forgot to ask you an important question¡­ Before that, can you show me what weapon you use?" Ku Wang''s face was serious. Looking at his Serious face, Zhu Long nodded calmly and took out the Two Chakrams. As soon as Hou Ming looked at the Chakram, He was surprised.''Little Brother Lin is truly a mysterious individual. This must be a chakram, I''ve seen it in some book before but not with my own eyes, This is a first indeed. Now that I remember it, He was practising these earlier today in his room but I hadn''t paid attention.'' He thought to himself. Hou Ming then looked towards the state of the chakram and said,"This is a weak weapon in my opinion. I hope that Little Brother Lin doesn''t mind me saying that But it''s completely true. I was expecting it to be enhanced with qi but that wasn''t the case. No matter, I will provide Brother Lin with a weapon. From what I can remember, Little Brother Lin was also trained in various weapons and could use them effectively. I''m sure that a sword falls within that category so How about this.." Hou Ming took out a sword. Zhu Long''s cold face was currently filled with a delightful surprise when he saw the sword.The sword had a barbed, curved crossguard, adding just enough weight to make sure the sword sits firmly in the owner''s hand and protecting those same hands as well. The cross-guard has a gilded phoenix on each side, this weapon is clearly meant to be taken care of with dedication. It''s aura felt like an ever living fire, which refused to be put out. Hou Ming laughed when he was Zhu Long''s expression. It seemed like he was waiting for Zhu Long''s reaction."Haha! Little Brother Lin, It seems like you like this sword, You can keep it as a gift from me. It''s name is Phoenix Cry. It''s a powerful beast, coated with a powerful fire qi, when you reach a stage where you can bring out this sword''s highest potential, there will be nothing left of your foes." Hou Ming''s face was filled with excitement when he talked about the sword to Zhu Long. ZHu Long nodded and said,"I sincerely think that Senior Brother Ming for this sword,I will use it with care." His hand moved towards the sword to grasp it but then suddenly a voice stopped him,"I am also more that happy to provide Little Brother Lin this sword But I need Little brother Lin to promise me that You will not use this sword unless you are in Lifethrethening danger, This sword is very special and need to be kept hidden. If someone powerful finds out the location of Phoenix Cry, They will do whatever it takes to steal it from the wielder, even if it means killing them. So I hope that Little brother Lin will use the chakram as much as you can and only take out Phoenix Cry when you feel like your life is in imminent danger.." When Zhu Long heard Hou Ming''s serious voice, he nodded slowly and took the sword from Hou Ming''s hands. Zhu Long wasn''t stupid and could tell that This sword was very precious. He had already made up his mind to only use this sword when the situation called even before hearing Hou Ming''s warnings. 35 Familiar Feeling As soon as Zhu Long grasped the sword, His body felt like it was burning in the deepest pits of hell. But the burning sensations lasted on for a split second, but during that time, Zhu Long had experienced immense pain, to the point of his skin turning pale and his lips blue. It seemed to take all of Zhu Long''s power to withstand that pain. Hou Ming had witnessed Zhu Long''s drastic change in facial expression but remained calm. It seemed like He knew that Zhu Long would feel that immense pain. Even though the pain was for a split second, Zhu Long''s body and mind felt exhausted. He looked towards Hou Ming with a complicated gaze, when Zhu Long saw that Hou Ming had a calm expression, he knew that the pain was something that was supposed to happen.''He could have at least told me to get ready, It would have been better than getting hit with immense pain out of nowhere.'' Zhu Long was annoyed at the fact that Hou Ming hadn''t warned him. Suddenly, Hou Ming''s face was filled with a surprised expression. He looked towards Zhu Long with complete awe,''This¡­ It can''t be..'' Hou Ming was in complete disbelief when he saw Zhu Long''s body, more accurately, The aura emanating from Zhu Long. Hou Ming had sensed Zhu Long''s aura getting stronger to the point of even suffocating him. Ku Wang who stood behind Ku Wang also felt the aura. His face paled and his body felt weaker. In an act to save himself from this powerful aura, Ku Wang retreated as far away from Zhu Long as he could. When he reached half way into the Mansion, his body felt lighter and more stable. It wasn''t only Ku Wang and Hou Ming, Zhu Long was also very surprised by the changes that were occuring within his body. He felt a lot more powerful,''With this power, I''m sure that I could have killed that Tiger like beast with only a few attacks.'' Zhu Long felt confident with this sudden change. ''Old Yang must know why My body Reacted that way to the blade. But looking at Hou Ming''s calm expression just a few seconds ago, he had also expected me to feel some pain when I grasped Phoenix cry.'' Zhu Long said in his mind as he looked towards Hou Ming''s surprised face. ''Maybe He doesn''t know.But still, might as well try."He thought as he saw Hou Ming''s face was filled in complete surprise. Hou Ming shook his head and looked towards Zhu long, whose face was completely calm. He was astonished to see that the guy in front of him hadn''t shown much of a reaction after his aura changed, it seemed like he had felt that before. "Senior Brother Ming, Could you tell me why I felt that pain the second I grabbed Phoenix Cry?" Zhu Long inquired Hou Ming with a serious tone. His face was cold and had a hint of demonic aura within them but Hou Ming hadn''t noticed that demonic aura. Hou Ming thought for some time. He then looked towards the Ku Wang who was within the Mansion. Ku Wang''s face was still pale but as he had just taken a re-vitalising pill, his qi was recovering slowly. He then looked hopelessly towards ZHu Long. "Little Brother Lin, I cannot say much about this sword. But what I will say is that I hope Little Brother Lin will get even more powerful soon. When that time comes, everything will be revealed to you." he answered guilty. It seemed like Hou Ming himself didn''t want to keep secrets but was obliged to do so. Zhu Long looked disappointed after hearing Hou Ming''s answer,''by the way Senior Brother Ming looked towards Ku Wang before answering my question, I''m sure that Phoenix Cry is related to Him in a special way...It would have been easier if Senior Brother Ming had told me the reason now but I guess that he must have his own reasons. No matter, I will find out the secrets sooner or later so until then, I must endure." Ku Wang, Who was feeling alot better, walked towards ZHu Long. At this time, the aura emanating from Zhu Long''s body had already weakened which allowed Ku Wang to breath easily when he got closer to Zhu Long. Even though Zhu Long''s aura was already restrained, Ku Wang was still on high alert in case that the aura returned. Zhu Long felt bad when he saw Ku Wang''s pale face. He Smiled wryly and apologized to Ku Wang,"I apologize to Brother Ku for what just happened. I had no control over that aura, It just came when I Grabben Phoenix Cry and suddenly disappeared." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Ku Wang seemed to be Surprised when he heard ZHu Long, he looked deeply into Zhu Long''s eyes and said,"Brother Lin, Be honest with me, for how long did you feel the pain when you grabbed the sword and how you felt after the pain ended." Zhu Long wasn''t stupid, when he saw Ku Wang''s serious expression, Zhu Long knew that the answer to his question was very important to him. He thought for some time and said honestly,"Brother ku, I''ll be completely honest. The pain didn''t last long at all. Infact if it wasn''t for the case of the pain being so intense, I''m sure that I wouldn''t have even noticed it. For how my body felt after experiencing that pain, I''d have to say that I feel a lot more powerful now. I''m sure that I can battle toe to toe with those at the Later nascent stages. Maybe not Peak, but I am positive that I can defeat those under that." Ku Wang was extremely surprised to hear Zhu Long''s explanation.''This.. From his explanation and also the fact that he cannot cultivate qi¡­ It all links to one thing¡­" 36 Talisman Ku Wang was in a complete state of shock, no matter what reasons he wanted to make, everything related to Zhu Long had pointed to one thing, Something extremely important. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Hou Ming looked at Ku Wang''s shocked face and smiled warmly, telling him to calm down. It seemed like Hou Ming known the situation very well and had expected this. He Then looked towards Zhu Long and said," Little Brother Lin, You need not worry for what is happening, As I''m sure that Time will reveal everything. For now, I hope Little brother Lin will sheath Phoenix cry Using this cabbard." Hou Ming took out a very ordinary looking sheath. Although the sheath was ordinary to the average person, Zhu Long sensed a small aura emanating from it. He took the sheath and examined it,''It seems like this sheath will work to hide the presence of this sword. It seems like senior brother Ming was ready for this moment, even bringing such a useful sheath. It seems like there are many things that I don''t know.'' Zhu Long took Phoenix Cry and put it in the Sheath. As soon as the sword entered the sheath, Zhu Long noticed that The Scabbard looked very ordinary, It looked as if there was a weak and ordinary sword within the sheath. Hou Ming smiled when he saw Zhu Long sheathing Phoenix cry, He looked towards the confused Ku Wang and said,"Little Ku, I apologize for not telling you anything, But I am doing as master has asked me to, which includes me not explaining you about the reason I took out Phoenix Cry and also other things. I hope you don''t feel too bad as in the future, everything will be revealed to you as well as Little Brother Lin, until then, I hope both of you can endure it.." He looked helplessly towards Zhu Long as well as Ku Wang. It really seemed like Hou Ming had felt bad when he had to keep secrets from others. Zhu Long didn''t stand on any convention and happily accepted the talisman. He knew it''s value very well as he had seen it being used by his grandfather before in the Zhu Clan."Now that I think of it, I have seen another talisman in the mansion, stuck to the top of Senior Brother''s Room, I wonder what that talisman did?" Zhu Long asked as he looked towards Hou Ming. Hou Ming smiled and said,"It is a talisman that is used to prevent external noises from entering an enclosure. I use it to not get distracted by Little Ku''s Zhiter while I am concocting a pill or cultivating." Hou Ming then Looked towards the mansion and said,"Brother Lin is a bit off, there isn''t just one Talisman in the mansion, In fact, there are 124 of them all around the mansion! Can you guess the reason why?" Hou Ming tried to act mysteriously. After thinking for a few seconds, Zhu Long smiled,"If I remember correctly, The closer I got to the Mansion, the fewer the Demonic beasts became. I wonder, are those Talismans related to that?" Hou Ming''s face became a bit darker. He wanted to make Zhu Long guess a bit and keep him in suspense but Zhu Long had answered his question like it was nothing. He thought to himself,''One day..One day, I will ask you such a question that you will have to beg me for the answer HAHAHA'' As Hou Ming was in his flight of fantasy, Zhu Long had already understood that he was correct when he saw Hou Ming''s expression but stayed silent, waiting for him to answer. Hou Ming shook his head and looked towards Zhu Long,"Little Brother Lin is truly smart! The reason that Demonic Beasts don''t get too close is due to those talismans which give off a certain aura that they cannot even stand." He explained to Zhu Long. Zhu Long seemed surprised By Hou Ming''s words,"If those Talismans gave of such aura, I wonder why I can''t seem to sense it?" He asked truthfully. Until now, Zhu Long always had the ability to sense aura emanating from objects that contained qi. When he heard that there was a aura emanating from the talismans used to ward off Demonic beasts, He was confused as he had never sensed any aura coming from the mansion when he was heading towards it. Even after entering the mansion, he had sensed the aura from the portraits but never sensed any talismans. ''Now that I think of it, I didn''t feel any aura from the talisman which was on Senior Brother Ming''s door as well as this one'' Zhu Long thought as he looked towards the Talisman in his hands. He then looked towards Hou Ming with anticipation. "The answer for your question is very simple, it is our sensed are weaker than that of those Demonic Beasts. When your power advanced to a higher level, you will be able to notice the aura emanating from these Talismans. But again, it also depends on the power and complexity of the Talisman, If it is a weaker and less complex talisman like the one used to keep a room free from external sounds, It can be detected by those of Void Realm." Hou Ming explained slowly, trying not to miss any information. After Listening to Hou Ming, Zhu Long nodded in satisfaction. I was always better to learn new things, especially if it could be useful for the future. "Alright, I think it''s time for both of you to head towards Qiang Wuhan''s Mansion. From what I''ve heard from Little brother Lin, It seems that not only is Qiang Wuhan in danger but he was also being used as hostage to manipulate Elder Kong. Well, we don''t know if that was the case or the Imp was just bluffing." Hou Ming''s voice came out of nowhere. It seemed like he wanted Zhu Long and Ku Wang to Leave Immediately. 37 Heading ou "Ahh yes, I think that we should be heading towards the Village head''s mansion soon. Although I am not sure, There is a possibility that his life may be in danger so we must head out quickly." Zhu Long said as he looked towards Ku Wang. Ku Wang nodded as he looked at Zhu Long.He then looked towards Hou Ming, with deep meaning in his eyes and said," Teacher, I will be heading out now, Please take care." Hou Ming smiled as he heard Ku Wang''s words. He looked towards both Zhu Long and Ku Wang and said,"Alright, You two take care of yourselves. If something life threatening does occur, rip the Talisman, I shall come to your location as quickly as I can." His voice was warm and comforting, Zhu Long''s Cold face had a sudden warm smile when he heard Hou Ming. Zhu Long Looked towards the mansion and then Ku Wang,"Lets Go!" he said as he walked towards the exit of the mansion. Ku Wang smiled wryly and quickly followed Zhu Long.''This man is filled with many mysteries, I just hope to uncover some.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. As Zhu Long and Ku Wang walked out of the Mansion towards the Forest, Hou Ming smiled as he looked at them."Master was indeed correct, I must inform her of this. Maybe Little Brother Lin is the only person who can free our mistress.." Hou Ming sighed as he looked like he had remembered something. He shook his head and took out a Talisman as he walked towards the mansion. ---------------------- Zhu Long shook his head and said,"Nothing Brother Ku.. I wonder if Brother Ku will tell me how far The Qiang Village Head''s mansion is.." Zhu Long quickly tried to distract Ku Wang. Ku Wang looked towards the sky and said,"It''s just morning now, If I had to make an estimate, I would say that It would take us until afternoon or even night time to reach Village Head''s mansion." He sighed thinking of the journey. Zhu Long thought for a while and speculated,"I don''t think That his mansion is too far away, so is it due to the demonic monsters that we can''t get there quickly?" Ku Wang was surprised when he heard Zhu Long''s speculation. He had been expecting Zhu Long to ask him why it would take that long to reach the mansion but Zhu Long had instead guessed correctly. "Brother Lin is partially correct, It is true that we will encounter many Demonic beasts on our path but most of them are weak and can be killed easily. From time to time, Some but that is only when we are within the Forest. When we exit the forest, we will be taking an indirect route to the Mansion, which will obviously take more time. But the problem is that the indirect routes are mostly battlefields and we may bump into some Demons. Although the possibility is low, we might even bump into nascent stage Demons, which will be a hassle to deal with. I hope that Brother Lin will be the one in front of the battle as I am not as useful in direct combat, But I can be of help in support." Ku Wang answered slowly to Zhu Long. Zhu Long nodded as he head Ku Wang and said,"It doesn''t matter, I''m confident in defeating those at the Mid Nascent Stages, and it would be rare to bump into Peak Nascent stage Demons as I''ve learnt that The Demon Captain and Vice Captain themselves are at the peak Nascent stage." Ku Wang was surprised to hear Zhu Long''s words.''He knows about the Captain and the Vice captain of the Army¡­'' He thought as he looked towards Zhu Long''s cold yet handsome face. A sudden thought came into Ku Wang''s mind which made him flustered. Zhu Long didn''t noticed Ku Wang''s expression and continued,"I do have a question fro Brother Ku, It a question that has been bugging me since I have arrived in the Village." Ku Wans shook his head and looked towards Zhu Long with a serious expression and asked," What question is bugging Brother Lin?" Ku Wang was surprised as Zhu Long was the type of person who could solve many questions with only a little information but there also seemed to be things that Zhu Long didn''t know.''It would only make sense for Brother Lin to not know everything, he is human after all..'' Ku Wang thought as he waited for Zhu long to ask his question. Zhu Long thought for a few seconds and said,"The Village head has a cultivation layer of 3rd Nascent Stage.... The Demon captain has a cutivation layer of the 7th Nascent stage. The difference in strength is huge but the Qiang Village hasn''t been destroyed yet. I wanted to ask if Brother Ku knew the reason." Ku Wang smiled and said,"Brother Lin, It''s very simple if you think about it¡­" 38 Kill that Beast! "Brother Lin, It''s actually very simple if you think about it." Ku Wang said as he looked towards Zhu Long''s confused expression. He shook his head and explained,"The Village Head isn''t the most powerful person present in this war. In fact, he could be called one of the weakest. Brother Lin, Let me ask you a question before I answer your''s¡­.What is the highest rank in an army?" Ku Wang asked Zhu Long. Zhu Long''s body jerked, his mind was in a state of shock. Ku Wang smiled as he looked towards Zhu Long''s shocked face.''Now, You finally realise that the war between the demons in this area is many scales larger than what you had expected.'' Zhu Long shook his head and looked towards Ku Wang, he sighed and said,"I truly feel dumb. How have I not thought of that before. The highest ranking personnels in an Army would be The commander in chief, followed up by the General. I guess that The war with the demons in Qiang Village is only a small scale battle, maybe for land? Or something special¡­" Ku Wang nodded towards Zhu Long and said,"Brother Lin is correct, this is only a small scale battle. But still, sending a Peak Nascent stage cultivator to a small village whose leader is at the 3rd stage.That does seems suspicious especially because some bigger sects had brought cultivators at the Peak nascent stage as well as those at the Void stage. It''s just that they are hiding away, waiting for the demon''s to attack, well, That''s what teacher told me." Zhu Long had expected this answer after he had realized that the true demon true army was greater than he had been told before. "I wonder, Who was it originally to give Brother Lin the idea that The strongest person in the Demon Army was the captain." Ku Wang inquired Zhu long. Zhu Long thought for a while and smiled. Ku Wang was confused when he saw Zhu Long''s actions but still waited for Zhu Long to answer his question. Ku Wang had expected this answer as he knew that Zhu Long had a spar with Qiang Tian Kuang but was still surprised to hear it."That doesn''t seem right, I was sure that many higher ranked disciples of the village as well as the elders knew about the actual demon army consisting of stronger individuals that the captain. It seems weird that Qiang Tian Kuang would tell you that, but again, Teacher had checked him and had confirmed that he was a human, so I can''t say that he can be a demon. He must have his own reasons." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long nodded when he heard Ku Wang. He had known that Qiang Tian Kuang had been hiding something but thought nothing of it. It was common sense that everyone had their own secrets. It would have just been rude to ask if Qaing Tian Kuang was hiding something so Zhu Long had just treated it like the wind, letting it pass. "Brother, I think That was enough talk, We should head out, Otherwise, It may even be night time when we reach the Village Head''s mansion." Ku Wang said hurriedly as he leaped towards the edge of the forest. "Alright!" ZHu Long replied as he followed Ku Wang closely behind. --------------------------------------- Zhu Long and Ku Wang had travelled a long and indirect path through the jungle. A path that was filled with many demonic beasts, some extremely weak while some extremely strong. But It wasn''t a problem for the duo. "Brother Lin, Before we exit the jungle by this path, we will enter a more dangerous part of the Jungle, filled with extremely strong demonic beasts whose power are un comparable to those we have fought till now, So lets be careful from here onwards, one wrong move could mean something extremely bad." Ku Wang said to Zhu Long as they headed towards the south of the jungle. The South of the jungle was a buffer zone between the Demonic continent and the Human continents. It was a place that both humans and demons didn''t enter as it possessed very powerful demonic beasts that could rip even the strong cultivators to shreds. Although it was rare, some powerful and brave cultivators would tread through this area to fight against powerful demonic beasts to gain experience and even opportunities to break through. Zhu Long nodded as he heard Ku Wang''s warning. Eventhough he was more powerful than when he arrived to Ku Wang''s mansion, Zhu Long knew the limits of his power and would never do something stupid like attack a demonic beast which was way more powerful than himself. *ROAR* *ROAR* A loud thunderous roar came from the forest, shaking the trees from it''s sheer force. Ku Wang''s face was filled with panic when he heard the roar. He looked towards Zhu Long who was also in a shocked state. "Speak of the devil¡­" Zhu Long cursed his own luck when he heard the Roar. It was similar to the roar of the beast he had fought before, on his way to Ku Wang''s mansion but it also felt very different. The aura emanating from the roar was it self enough to make a cultivator below nascent stage fall unconscious. Zhu Long leaped towards the top of the tallest tree he could find and looked towards the direction of the roar. Ku Wang worriedly followed behind Zhu Long,"Brother Lin, I think That we can avoid this beast, It seems like it just caught a prey and is feasting on it, we can take this opportunity to sneak away without the beast noticing our aura¡­" Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang and nodded, He knew that this beast would be extremely powerful to battle.''If I wasn''t in a hurry to head to the Village head''s residence, I would have fought him. But sadly, I don''t have the time to..''Zhu Long sighed to himself as he started to walk away from the beast. ''BRAT, LEAVE THE MATTER ABOUT THE VILLAGE HEAD TO LATER, I WANT YOU TO KILL THAT BEAST!!'' 39 Demonic Bull ''BRAT, LEAVE THE MATTER ABOUT THE VILLAGE HEAD FOR LATER, I WANT YOU TO KILL THAT BEAST!! '' A domineering voice revertibrated within Zhu Long''s spiritual word. Zhu Long was shocked when he heard the voice,''Old Yang.'' Before Zhu Long could even ask any questions, Old Yang said loudly,"Brat, Quickly go and kill that beast, It''s about to break through and is in a weakened state. This is an opportunity that comes only a few times. You better go and kill it now, or else, with it''s power, That Hou MIng won''t be able to even scratch it." Old Yang ordered Zhu Long to Kill The Demonic beast from with the Spirit world. Zhu Long nodded without a thought and looked towards Ku Wang."Brother Ku, I have to apologize to you but I have a feeling that something great will happen when we kill this beast. If you don''t want to participate, You can just watch from afar, I HAVE to kill this beast." Zhu Long''s passive yet aggressive mannar confused Ku Wang. Just a second ago, Zhu Long had agreed with him to not battle the beast but he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to battle with the beast. Ku Wang thought for a while, But Zhu Long wanted to waste no time and rushed off towards The source of the Beast''s roar. Ku Wang smiled when he saw Zhu Long rushing off towards the beast.''I will be able to see you in action today!'' He said in his mind and followed Zhu Long. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Ku Wang was surprised by the scene that was unfolding in front of him. He had always seen the warm and kind side of Zhu Long till now. It was the first time that he had seen Zhu Long put on such a fierce yet scary face. He seemed to be in a state of fasication on how the battle would turn out. *Roar* *Roar* *Roar* Zhu Long heard huge loud roars coming from behind a small hill. There was also a huge storm cloud forming above the hill.''This is what Old Yang was talking about when he said that the Beast was in a weakened state. It''s actually going through a Lightning Tribulation! After the tribulation is completed, The damages of the Thunder strike would severely injure the beast, making it a perfect opportunity for someone to strike!'' Zhu Long thought as he leaped towards the top of the hill. ''This... How did Brother Lin know that the beast was about to go through tribulation? This is a once in a blue moon event that would be too good to miss. Even if the Beast survives the tribulation, It''s injuries would be too severe, making it too easy to kill the beast.'' Ku Wang smiled as he saw storm clouds forming in the sky. He looked towards Zhu Long with admiration,"He truly is mysterious¡­Maybe..Just maybe.."Ku Wang quietly said. Zhu Long was too concentrated on the beast that he didn''t notice the sudden change in Ku Wang. After getting on top of the Hill, Zhu Long looked towards the Possible places the beast could be. He was surprised by the scene in front of him, there was blood all over the trees and grasses, many corpses of beast as well as huge craters on the ground. A huge beast with two large curved horns stood in the middle, It''s horns coated with blood. The beast at that moment was feasting on the body of the other dead beasts. As Zhu Long slowly got closer to get a better look, he noticed that the beasts resembled a bull. Especially due to its most prominent features, The two large horns. The beast''s fur was brown, It''s tail was short. The beast had small red eyes and it''s teeth were sharp. The beast didn''t have claws, instead, It had large hoofs. Zhu Long was in awe when he saw the beast.'' Didn''t expect to see this in the lower lands, You are pretty Lucky Kid! Wait for the Demonic Bull to go through tribulation, If you attack it now, You are as good as dead. Also, don''t underestimate after it goes through tribulation, even after being seriously injured, the Bull still has enough power to kill you. But remember one thing, Even if the situation calls for it, Don''t use that sword at all. At this moment, it''ll bring nothing but harm for you.'' Old Yang slowly instructed Zhu Long. Zhu Long nodded when he heard Old Yang''s words and looked towards Ku Wang who had also hidden himself nearby him. Zhu Long slowly said,"Thank you Brother Ku for not abandoning me. I will remember this favor." His eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked towards Ku Wang. Zhu Long was a man of his words. If he said that he would remember a favor, He would return it later. Ku Wang smirked towards Zhu Long,"Who said I would join you in this battle? I am here to just watch." He laughed and waited to see how Zhu Long would react. Zhu Long smiled as he looked towards Ku Wang and said,"I will remember Brother Ku''s favor and return it a thousand fold!"After saying that much, Zhu Long looked towards the Demonic Bull with anticipation. Anytime soon, The Bull would go through a lightning Tribulation! Ku Wang smiled warmly and laughed within his heart,''I should use my favor to ask about his identity. Maybe I will be able to find something interesting about him..'' *Crack* *Crack* The sound of Thunder cracking suddenly broke Ku Wang''s flight of fancies. Suddenly both Zhu Long and Ku Wang''s body twitched and both stepped backwards, Keeping distance from the area. 40 Initial Strikes *Crack* *Crack* The sounds of Thunder cracking led Zhu Long as well as Ku Wang to retreat from the area to a safer place, away from the tribulation. The storm clouds'' size grew at a quick pace. It slowly started to cover the entire area, filling the forest with darkness. It was the first time for Zhu Long to see such a scene. He seemed entangled by it, staring directly towards the clouds in absolute awe. Ku Wang had noticed Zhu Long''s expression and said,"Seeing a lightning tribulation is always amazing no matter how much you see it. I''ve seen it a couple of times but am still in awe when I see it happen." Zhu Long seemed surprised when he heard Ku Wang''s words. He looked towards Ku Wang in confusion. As Zhu Long was about to speak, Ku Wang interrupted," I know what Brother Lin is wanting to say, This truly isn''t the first time that I''ve seen a lightning tribulation. I''ve seen it a couple of times before but never by a demonic beast, Only by cultivators." Zhu Long seemed to remember something when he heard Ku Wang''s explanation,''If I remember, I''ve heard from father that when oldie had broken through the saint realm, he had gone through a Lightning tribulation. If that''s the case¡­.. This Ku Wang, I wonder who he truly is.'' Zhu Long''s curiosity about Ku Wang had increased even more after hearing Ku wang''s words. It seemed like Ku Wang had come from a huge clan. *Roar* The Demonic Bull bellowed towards the clouds, shaking it''s head restlessly, awaiting for the tribulation. It seemed to know for what would happen next and was ready for it. Zhu Long smiled as he looked at the Demonic bull,''It seems excited as well as fearful for what will happen next. That would be the common reaction for everyone as after going through a tribulation, their powers will increase exponentially¡­.That is if it survives the tribulation itself. Even if it survives the tribulation, it''s injuries would be very severe and might get attacked by other equally powerful demonic beasts or even cultivators.'' *CRACK* *CRACK* The sounds of thunder cracking started to get louder. As the bull heard those cracks, it''s own aura started to rise. Zhu Long had only felt the bull''s aura change drastically but didn''t know why. Ku Wang on the other hand could see changes in qi. He was surprised to see that the bull had actually created a qi field to protect itself from the soon to come barrage of lightning."This¡­ I didn''t think that demonic beasts could do that! I wonder how powerful this demonic beast is¡­ It...It can probably contended with peak void realm cultivators at its current state.`` Ku Wang then looked towards Zhu Long and said in a very deep and serious tone,"Brother Lin, are you sure you can defeat this bull? I know that you are very powerful and the fact that after going through the tribulation, It will be in a very weakened state. But the fact is that this bull is extremely powerful! It would still be powerful enough to decimate a peak stage Nascent cultivator even in its injured state! I think Brother Lin should reconsider this¡­" Zhu Long smiled warmly towards Ku Wang. He didn''t mind that Ku Wang was discouraging him to not fight the bull, as everything that Ku Wang said was only in good intentions. "Brother Ku, I have to apologize for rejecting your good will, This is a battle that I must partake in! I''m sure that after we win, our fruits of labor will be exponential!" Zhu Long felt a bit bad for rejecting Ku Wang''s good will but this was a battle that Old Yang had told him to do. ZHu Long had complete trust in Old Yang as everything he had ever done only further increased his strength, there were no bad aspects to them. *Rumble* *Rumble* Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The clouds started to rumble. It seemed like the tribulation would happen any second now. Zhu Long as well as Ku Wang stood in silence, waiting patiently for the tribulation. *BOOM* *BOOM* Suddenly, Lightning struck the beast. It seemed to come out of nowhere. Another strike followed and struck the beast. Although those two strikes were the starting two, the power exerted by those two was something that even Zhu Long wasn''t confident in surviving. Zhu Long smiled wryly as he saw the beast receive the two strikes,"I don''t think that I can even survive one of those. That beast seems to have only been injured a small amount by the strike. It just treated it like a flesh wound!" Ku Wang nodded as he heard Zhu Long''s words,"There is a reason that beast is going through tribulation. It''s extremely powerful, I''m sure that if it attacked with it''s full strength, we wouldn''t be able to even survive, let alone block it." *BOOM* Lightning struck the bull once again but this time, It seemed a lot more powerful. The bull''s fur also seemed charred when the lightning hit it. But once again, the Bull seemed unfazed by the strike. "These are only the initial strikes. These lightning strikes are extremely weak compared to what is about to come.If one cannot even face these initial strikes, Then they are doomed to die when the true Lightning Tribulation occurs!" Ku Wang explained to Zhu Long who was surprised when the bull treated the Strikes like nothing but flesh wound. 41 Eagerness "If one cannot survive these strikes, they have no hope of surviving the tribulation. Just by the aura from those strikes as well as the damage they caused on the ground, I''m sure that can''t even protect myself from these initial strikes. I wonder how monstrously powerful the actual lightning strikes will be.." Zhu Long looked towards the ground where the Demonic bull stood. It was completely charred and the plants nearby were burnt to ashes. All this was only done by the initial strikes of the tribulation. Ku Wang smiled as he heard Zhu Long''s comments. He then looked towards Zhu Long and said,"Brother Lin has to only wait for a moment or so¡­ I''m sure that The initial strikes are over, now the real tribulation will begin." Zhu Long nodded quietly when he heard Ku Wang''s words. He looked towards the dark and gloomy storm clouds in surprise. At this moment, the aura emanating from the storm cloud was increasing exponentially. But It wasn''t just the storm could''s aura that was increasing, The Demonic Bull''s aura had also been increasing. To the point of making anything close suffocate. Although Zhu Long was pretty far from the bull, he felt the pressure from the Demonic bull. ROAR The Demonic Bull bellowed madly. It seemed to be ready, Like it was all or nothing. As Zhu Long waited for the upcoming strike, he noticed something."This¡­.The aura of the cloud is decreasing. What''s happening?" He was confused. Just a moment ago, the clouds aura was increasing at a fast pace, like nothing could stop it. But all of a sudden, the aura stopped increasing, In fact, It started to decrease! A sudden shout came into Zhu Long''s years, It was Ku Wang''s! Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang to see that he had started to retreat from the location and seemed to indicate Zhu Long to do the same. Without much thought, Zhu Long hurriedly ran towards Ku Wang. As he got closer to Ku Wang, Zhu Long started to notice that Ku Wang''s expression was an expression filled with fear and shock, with a slight hint of awe in his eyes. "Brother Ku, Has something happened? I wonder why you seem to be in such a worr.." Just as Zhu Long was about as Ku Wang a question, a loud bang entered his ears. BANG It was a lightning strike! And this time, it''s power was a hundred fold more! Zhu Long was at a loss for words. But suddenly, his arms were grabbed by Ku Wang. "Just follow!" ZHu Long smiled wryly and nodded when he heard Ku Wang''s stern voice. Ku Wang pulled Zhu Long far away from the Demonic beast. Far enough to be safe but also close enough to still see the lightning tribulation. It seemed like Ku Wang had been looking around for such a spot and pulled ZHu Long as soon as possible when he found it. "I know brother Lin has questions but I want you to save them for later. Even though the cloud''s qi had suddenly decreased, It will increase at such a pace that it would be impossible for even the bull to notice!" Ku Wang explained as he saw that Zhu Long was about to speak. Zhu Long smiled wryly and nodded. He then looked toward the Demonic bull. To his surprise, Zhu Long saw that there was a deep wound on the Bull''s back, even some of it''s bones were revealed! BANG BANG BANG The demonic bull was hit with another 3 strikes. Those strikes were powerful enough to decimate a small area around the bull. There was nothing but ashes left. Zhu Long had also noticed that the bull''s body was covered in blood, originating from the deep and harsh wounds caused by the strikes. Zhu Long could do nothing but look at the bull in amazement. At his current strength, Zhu Long was sure that he wouldn''t even be able to survive standing within a few meters of the strike let alone face it directly. The Demonic Bull bellowed once again, but this time, it wasn''t due to anger or it being ready, It was due to pain! The Demonic Bull was actually crying in pain!. The fur of the bull was entirely charred due to the tribulation. It''s power seemed to have decreased by a few ranks! The wounds of the demonic bull were very deep. Due to its large stature, the blood streaming down form the Bull looked like a small blood waterfall, a gruesome and disgusting scene for anyone to look at. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Ku Wang, at this point had stopped staring towards the bull, he seemed to have sympathised with the bull. But Zhu Long was different, even though Zhu Long didn''t have a heart of stone, he looked towards the demonic bull, never even thinking of sympathising with it''s injuries. He was only eager for the Lightning tribulation to end as he would finally be able to kill the beast and get the surprise that Old Yang had told him about. 42 Have You Lost Your Mind?! Blood was gushing from the wounds inflicted on the Demonic bull''s body. Ku Wang had looked away from the scene before him but Zhu Long didn''t, he never flinched by the scene before him. There was only one thought in his mind, Kill the beast! Although he wasn''t sure, Zhu Long knew that deep in his mind, Old Yang had manipulated his thinking to create that goal. Otherwise, how could Zhu Long''s emotions change out of nowhere into being heartless enough to not even flinch at seeing such a gruesome scene. BANG Another lightning strike hit the Demonic bull. But this time, the strike seemed to be a lot weaker, it''s power was closer to that of the initial strikes. Zhu Long was surprised to see that as he had expected to see the tribulation becoming more powerful as time went by, but that wasn''t the case at all! ''Listen well kid, do you trust me?'' Old yang''s serious voice resonated within Zhu Long''s mind. He seemed to be extremely serious at the moment which caught Zhu Long off guard. ZHu Long thought for some while and said within his mind,''If it wasn''t for Old Yang for helping me, I''m sure that I still would have been the weak Zhu Long, un able to do anything. Everything I''ve been able to do since I''ve gotten to the South continent is all due to your help¡­. I have complete faith in you.." Zhu Long said happily. There was a rare warm smile on his face. It seemed like everything ZHu Long had said to Old Yang was nothing but the truth. Zhu Long felt like he was hit with a thousand tonnes of force out of nowhere. He had seen the power of the tribulation thunders and was sure that he couldn''t survive the initial strikes but Old Yang had just old him to get hit by the tribulation! That was absolute madness! Zhu Long thought for a few seconds,''Old Yang, are you sure about this?'' He asked while hesitating. Zhu Long was astonished by Old Yang''s words to the point of going back on his words and asking if Old Yang was sure. Old Yang harshly said,''I thought you said that you had complete faith in me! What? Do you not try to trust me now? I didn''t think that you were the type to go back on your own words, I am disappointed.'' Zhu Long smiled wryly when he heard Old Yang''s harsh tone. He was true, after saying something, Zhu Long would have never gone back on his words but this time, It was different. It was something that would gamble Zhu Long''s life. Just as Zhu Long was about to say something, Old Yang yelled within the spirit words,''I don''t have enough energy to argue with you. Just trust my words and get within the strike distance of the Next tribulation strike and hurry! You don''t have much time.'' It seemed like Old Yang was in a hurry. This time, Zhu Long thought of nothing but following Old Yang''s orders. He was a man who kept his words, this time, even if it would cost his life, Zhu Long would do it. Ku Wang had nothing but shock on his face when he saw that Zhu Long had suddenly leaped towards the Injured Demonic bull. He couldn''t help but shout," Brother Lin, Have you Lost your mind? There is still the final strike left! You can''t get close to the Demonic bull when that happens or else¡­. You will die!" Zhu Ignored Ku Wang''s words.''If Old Yang was in such a hurry for me to get within the proximity of the tribulation for the final strike, I guess it must be very important.. It could also be very beneficial for me." Zhu Long concluded within his mind as he rushed towards the Demonic bull. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. As he was on his way, a weak voice came from his spiritual world,''Brat, I want you to follow your own intuition when you get striked by the Tribulation. The situation turned out to be very different from what I had thought, you should ignore what I had told you earlier about your sword. JUST FOLLOW YOUR INTUITION." Although his voice was weak, Old Yang''s tone seemed to be softer and warmer, a complete 180 turn from what Zhu Long had been hearing till now. It was very similar to When He entered the spiritual world and met Old Yang for the first time. Crack Zhu Long looked towards the clouds to see that their color had turned into blood red. It was like nothing he had ever seen in his life. Ku Wang who had been staring towards Zhu Long also seemed to notice the sudden change in color of the clouds and was equally confused.''I''ve never seen this phenomenon in any of the books I''ve read till now. I wonder.. Did Brother Lin know that this was about to happen. That would explain why he had rushed towards the Demonic bull in the first place. He is truly filled with mysteries.'' He thought as he looked towards Zhu Long, in admiration. There were many secrets related to Zhu Long. Zhu Long was only a few hundred meters away from the demonic bull. Even at this distance, he could smell the odour of burning flesh as well as blood. It smelt awful enough to make anyone puke in disgust. The clouds started to crack more often. It seemed like the tribulation strike was soon. 43 Scarlet Lightning Zhu Long rushed towards the Demonic Bull with all of his strength. He felt urgency in Old Yang''s words and without much thought, ZHu Long concluded that It would probably be beneficial for him if he just listened to Old Yang''s words. It was like the previous times where Zhu Long had some doubt in his heart but at the end, he was the one who came out with all the benefits. CRACK CRACK The sounds of thunder cracking made Zhu Long''s body shiver. Although his trust in Old Yang was that which cannot be explained in words, Zhu Long''s life was on the line he couldn''t help but have doubts in his mind every now and then, it was only human nature. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long shook his head,''This is no time to have doubts in my mind, I need to believe in myself as well as Old Yang. If he wanted to harm me, I''m sure that he would have by now but didn''t. That means that Old Yang has no bad intentions about me, well at least not right now.'' Zhu Long tried to cheer himself up. After regaining focus, Zhu Long Noticed that the clouds had started to spin at a circular motion, It seemed like a tornado would start any moment now. The clouds also continued to crackle more often. It seemed like the final tribulation would be very different from the previous ones. Just as Zhu Long leaped towards the Top of the Demonic bull, The clouds started to make huge crackling noises. BANG All of a sudden, Lightning struck towards the Demonic Bull. The lightning was scarlet in color and gave off a powerful aura. Ku Wang''s mouth was wide open when he saw the scene of the lightning striking towards the bull. What Ku Wang didn''t know was that ZHu Long had made it just in time and was the one who got struck by the lightning, not the bull. "ARHGHH!" It took all of Zhu Long''s strength to reach toward the Lightning. He was sure that he wouldn''t get directly hit by the lightning but all of a sudden, a thought popped in Zhu Long''s mind. He suddenly remembered Old Yang''s words,''Old Yang told me to not utilise Phoenix cry as i was too weak to properly wield it¡­ Does that mean that the special case was that I could use Phoenix cry now? But for what?'' ZHu Long was confused. It felt like Time had slowed down for Zhu Long as he thought for an answer on what to do with Phoenix cry. Zhu Long looked towards his surroundings. Everything felt slower. All of a sudden, a thought popped into his mind."This is all or nothing!" Zhu Long said as he unsheathed Phoenix cry. The reflections of the scarlet lightning made the sword look like it was not a weapon but a jewel. It reflected the scarlet lights coming from the Lightning towards all directions. A sudden change was seen in the lightning, It seemed like the lightning had just changed directions and aime towards Zhu Long, more specifically towards Phoenix cry! All of a sudden, Zhu Long was struck with unimaginable pain. He had experienced many forms of pain, but this was different, It felt like every cell in Zhu Long''s body was burning into dust. His skin started to burn due to the lightning. "This, why is this tribulation lightning strike lasting more time than those before it? It should have ended by now but It hasn''t. What Is happening?!" Ku Wang was confused as he looked towards the lightning strike. Ku WAng''s vision of ZHu Long was blocked by the Demonic bull. He was thinking that Zhu Long was only in a close proximity of the Lightning in order to strike as soon as the Tribulation ended. In order to get a better look, Ku Wang jumped towards the top of a nearby tall tree and was surprised by the scene that had been blocked by the Demonic Bull''s body. The Lightning hadn''t struck the Demonic bull! It was a person that got hit by the Lightning strike! There was only one person that Ku Wang could think of when he saw that,"BROTHER LIN!" Ku Wang was in a huge shock. His mouth was wide open when he saw that Zhu Long was the one who got struck by the scarlet lightning, not the Demonic bull. He knew that Zhu Long had a plan but thought that the was about to get within close proximity of the bull and strike as soon as possible after the Tribulation had ended, not giving the bull any time to recover. Although he was concerned, Ku Wang had never thought that Zhu Long would do such a crazy thing! '' How can someone just jump towards a tribulation lightning? Brother Lin, have you lost your mind?'' Those were the thoughts going through Ku Wang''s mind. Suddenly, Ku Wang seeme to notice something.''That lightning strike, How did that..'' 44 Brother Lin! Ku Wang was surprised to see the scene unfold before him. It seemed like the lightning strike had deviated from its path towards the Bull by a slight angle and struck towards Zhu Long.''How...How did the tribulation lightning just change paths towards Brother Lin. No that isn''t the question I should be asking now, Brother Lin just got hit by lightning! Is he going to be okay? I''m not sure that I can survive that strike¡­ I hope he will be alright.'' There was only worry within Ku Wang''s eyes. Even Though he had met ZHu Long only for a day, Ku Wang felt close to Zhu Long. Like they were long lost siblings and couldn''t help but worry when he saw ZHu Long getting struck by that scarlet lightning. But unfortunately, Ku Wang could do nothing at the moment as the Lightning strike hadn''t ended yet. It would have been suicidal for Ku Wang to rush towards Zhu Long as he would have also been struck by the lightning, which Ku Wang was sure he couldn''t not survive. At the moment, Zhu Long had been experiencing excruciating pain all over his body. It felt like his body had started to get burnt off one cell at a time. ''It feels like my entire body will be disintegrated If this continues. The pain¡­'' Zhu Long couldn''t even think properly due to the pain. ''How long have I been in this? Feels...like..an¡­.eterni'' Slowly, Zhu Long''s had started to give in to the pain. He felt like his body had been in the lightning for years already but the fact was that Only 2 seconds had gone by. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long''s body slowly started to turn into dust, beginning from his head, slowly towards his toes, Every part of his body had been burnt to ashes and blown by the wind. ROAR A sudden roar caused Ku Wang to jump backwards from fear. That roar was verocious and had engulfed any being close by with only fear. The small amount of beats that were nearby Ku Wang stopped whatever they were doing and looked towards the source of the sound. Ku Wang was surprised by what she had seen next. Out nowhere, All the beasts started to kneel towards the source of the roar. ''How¡­. What is happening?'' Ku wang was in a complete trance by the things that had happened within the last few seconds. Zhu Long had been disintegrated by the Scarlet lightning, A random but powerful and scary roar came from the direction of the lightning and not, all the beasts who had heard the powerful roar stopped whatever they were doing and kneeled towards the roar. Everything that was happening was extremely confusing for Ku Wang. But all of a sudden he seemed to remember something," I remember teacher telling me that If I journey with Brother LIn, many unordinary things might happen, some lucky while others life threatening¡­. I wonder what this is..'' Even though Ku Wang had seen Zhu Long get disintegrated by the scarlet lightning, he felt that the roar was somehow related to Zhu Long and that Zhu Long was alive. Ku Wang seemed to forget something, he looked towards the lightning, that just seemed like it was frozen in time. He noticed that there was a sword floating within the lightning. Bu it''s position, It looked as if someone were holding the sword towards the source of the Lightning.''That must be phoenix cry!'' Ku Wang could only think of one thing when he saw the sword within the lightning. ''If phoenix cry is stationary, I don''t think that I would be like that under normal circumstances. Tha.. Brother Lin has to be involved in this somehow..'' Ku Wang kept his hopes up, He was about eighty percent sure that Zhu Long was alive after seeing Phoenix Cry. ROAR Another mighty roar emerged from the direction of the lightning. Ku Wang, who was a few kilometers away from the lightning, felt the immense pressure from the roar itself. A sudden thought popped in Ku WAng''s mind. He shook his head and looked towards the lightning. Dust particles started spin, slowly forming the shape of a man within the lightning. The man''s eyes were glowing a mixture of Deep purple and Scarlet. He also seemed to be holding on to Phoenix Cry. Ku Wang was amazed when he saw the figure, only one person came into his mind as he looked towards the Lightning."Brother Lin!.. 45 IMPOSSIBLE! "Hmm?" A man looked outside a large mansion. His face filled with shock as well as confusion. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Teacher¡­ Did something happen?" The man''s student asked as he noticed the shock in his master''s face. He seemed surprised to see the shocked expression,''I''ve never seen a teacher have such a shocked expression before. It must be something huge for him to have such a reaction to anything.'' The student thought as he waited for his master''s answers. The Man looked toward his student and shook his head,"Nothing, I thought I felt a weird presence but It was nothing." Even though the man had told his student that It was nothing, one could see a slight tinge of fear within his eyes. ''That pressure¡­ All of a sudden for it to disappear into thin air.. That is not a feat any human cultivator can do easily. It requires a cultivation layer at the peak of the continent! But the question is how a person with that type of power be in such a place like the lower regions of the Southern Continent. Don''t tell me, have some cultivators found my location? I wouldn''t be bothered if it was the past but now..'' The man slowly looked towards his belly and put his palm over it,''I don''t think I can even handle even a tiny bit of their power.. I need to keep an eye out and stay alert for such a presence. If they were just passing by, It isn''t a problem but If they are here looking for me, I need to run far away from this place and from those powerhouses!'' The student looked confused as he saw the plethora of different expressions that his teacher had just shown as he was deep in thought. The student just shook his head,'' It doesn''t seem like something that I can handle so teacher isn''t telling me anything.. I guess I need to be powerful to learn such things.'' He shook his head and started to meditate. The book he seemed to be reading from time to time was large, in both width as well as length. The book was also filled with many words, which seemed to be describing some technique. There were also many illustrations filled with what seemed to be large men with different stances and symbols covering their body.. The student was on the same page, reading the same passage over and over again, trying not to miss any letters or symbols at all. He seemed to be so concentrated on the passage that he had eventually forgotten about his teacher who was still standing in the same place, with a grim expression all over his face. As soon as the student got into meditation, his body started to glow red and some symbols, similar to those which were surrounding the people in the illustrations had begun forming but would soon diminish the moment it appeared. AS soon as that would happen, the student would have a frustrated look over his face but then would change with the look of delight,''I''m getting closer to this! I''m sure that after being able to cast this technique, It would only take a punch to kill that Lin Feng.'' His killing intent had increased by many levels as he thought of killing Zhu Long. --------------------------- ROAR A sudden event occurred that left Ku Wang dumbstruck. It seemed like lightning had struck but backward, Towards the sky. The lightning was purple in color but that wasn''t even the most surprising thing, The Lightning strike actually had a shape of a dragon! It looked like a dragon had emerged from slumber and suddenly struck towards the Sky in rage. The aura emanating from the strike was something that Ku Wang had never experienced in his life before.''That¡­It seems like it came from where Brother Lin was standing.. Don''t tell me that was caused by..'' Ku Wang had a feeling that the sudden dragon lightning was something that was made by Zhu Long or at least, It was caused by him. No matter what, it was something that Ku Wang had never seen or read of before. A feeling of Pressure came all over Ku Wang''s body which made his feet shake and his body quiver. Ku Wang looked around and was surprised to see that the other beasts were shaking on the ground by the pressure, Even though they were kneeling on the ground, It seemed like their bodies were being crushed, even creating small craters on the soil of the forest. Even though the beasts were feeling the pressure againsts their bodies, The trees and the plants were completely unaffected by the pressure. A sudden surge of pressure pushed Ku Wang''s body towards the ground, making him feel like he was unable to control his own body which led Ku Wang to do something that made his body completely shiver. "Im..Impossible! How can this happen?! With my body.. There must not be anything that could make me kneel before it self, But thi..This qi emanating from that projection of the dragon made be kneel! Just what is happening?!" 46 Killing the Demonic Bull ''My body? What just happened. Just a moment ago, It was burning off but now, it feels like nothing has even happened, in fact, My body feels more energized and I feel more powerful!'' Zhu Long observed every corner of his body, checking for changes but found none. He was surprised as just a few seconds ago, his entire body got turned into ash but now, It was like nothing ever happened. Zhu Long started to look at his surroundings and to his surprise, Zhu Long found that he didn''t know where he was. Actually, he was nowhere as his entire surrounding was just pitch black. "Where am I, am I actually dead?" Zhu Long had started to question whether he was alive or not. Suddenly, Zhu long seemed to see a dark room, more corpses on the floor. He looked around and saw that he was in a large bedroom and looking at the size of the furniture, it seemed to be a room of a rich king. But at the moment, there was blood everywhere, from the beds to the door handle. The blood seemed to come from the corpses that were lying on the floor as well as the bed. Upon closer inspection, all the corpses seemed to be that of young women, their faces all dry and pale. " Hmm, So you have come? " A deep and devilish voice revertibrated into Zhu Long''s ears. As soon as Zhu Long had heard that, another loud noise came into his ears. ----- Silence. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. He looked upwards to see that the blue force field had actually formed into a giant dragon head in the sky, which seemed to roar towards the sky from where the Crimson lightning had originated from. At this moment, Zhu Long had already given up on thinking too much as the things that were happening to him were something that Zhu Long himself knew that he couldn''t find a reason. Suddenly, Zhu Long''s eyes went towards his hand, more accurately, towards the sword within his hand''s grasp, Phoenix Cry. Currently, Phoenix cry had a different type of aura emanating from it which seemed to be a lot more powerful than what it had previously. But that wasn''t the biggest change, the appearance of the sword had also changed, from the beautiful fire like color, Phoenix cry''s color changed to a deep purple color which gave off more of a royal feel. This feeling from Phoenix Cry was enhanced evenmore by the aura it gave to Zhu Long. The aura given off by the sword was complicated to explain. One had to create a story just to explain what the aura was like. But Zhu Long''s next few words could be used to give a very broad summary of the aura," A summer night, filled with a calm breeze. Maybe the calm before a storm.." A saying popped into Zhu Long''s mind as he looked towards the Sword. As Zhu Long was examining Phoenix Cry, he noticed that the blue force field had started to dissipate. As soon as it dissipated, Zhu Long fell straight towards the ground but by luck, his trajectory seemed to be towards the Demonic bull. The Demonic Bull was laying on the ground and looked completely dead. But with a closer look, Zhu Long had noticed that the bull was still breathing. AS Zhu Long didn''t have much time to think, he pointed Phoenix Cry downwards, in an effort to kill the bull as soon as he landed. *SPLAT* Blood slipped everywhere when ZHu Long landed on the bull. The full force of him landing on the bull seemed to do more damage than the sword piercing the Bull''s body. Zhu Long was astonished when he saw the Bull''s body in many bits and pieces, some still in the air while some stuck on tree branches. There was blood almost everywhere in a 50m radius of Zhu Long, all originating from the now dead Demonic Bull. Even though Zhu Long''s landing was cushioned by the Bull''s body, there was still a crack on the ground where Zhu Long had landed. "This poor beast, It was about to go through the Lightning tribulation and breakthrough but I must have ruined it''s plans. The surprising thing is that even after I got involved, the beast still survived it. If Id had been left to heal by itself, The Demonic bull would have the power to annihilate the entire Qiang village in a few seconds! But still, I killed it when It was at its most vulnerable state. Well, no matter, That is the law of the world, the strong are at the top and the weak at the bottom. If I was at his state, I''m sure that The Bull would have killed me instantly." Zhu Long said to himself as he looked at the remaining parts of the dead Bull. He then noticed something that resembled a large glowing pearl. Zhu Long''s cold face filled with excitement when he saw the pearl-like object. 47 Strange beast core Zhu Long was excited to see the pearl-like object on the ground, covered with the blood of the Demonic Bull as well as a few chunks of meat, that Zhu Long presumes to be of the Demonic Bull. Zhu Long rushed towards the Object,"Beast core!" He was very excited to see the beast core as the last time he had found one, It gave Zhu Long another powerup. This time too, he was expecting to get another power boost by the beast core. Zhu LOng reached his hands out and grabbed the beast core. He then looked into the core, The insides of the core were moving. It looked like a milky substance was flowing within the core itself. Zhu Long was rather very confused by what he had just seen the previous times, which looked more solid and didn''t have some type of liquid within it. Zhu Long waited for a few seconds, holding the beast core, his face in deep concentration. If someone were to see him at the moment, Standing alone in the middle of a puddle of blood, meat and bones, staring towards a pear-like object within his hands, they would have thought that ZHu Long was some type of crazy person. Zhu Long had a look of confusion on his face as he looked into the beast core. Unlike the last time, where Zhu Long would have automatically absorbed the beast core, but this time, it was different, the beast core didn''t react to Zhu Long''s touch. It seemed like Zhu Long wasn''t able to absorb the Beast core. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. When Zhu Long reached towards the top of the hill, he spotted a man, kneeling on the ground. ''Ku Wang? What is he doing there?'' Zhu Long said to himself as he rushed towards Ku Wang in a hurry. By the looks of it, Ku Wang must have been in danger or else, why would he be randomly kneeling on the ground? "Brother Ku¡­ What are you doing?" Zhu Long asked as he looked towards Ku Wang''s robe, which was soaked in sweat. Ku Wang''s body jerked as he heard the voice and he looked upwards towards the source. As Zhu Long saw Ku Wang''s face, he seemed to be more surprised, Ku Wang''s face was like he had seen a ghost! It was extremely pale and there was a huge expression of shock. It seemed like Ku Wang was in denial about something. "Brother Lin, I.. What happened to you? I saw you being turned into ash which eventually got blown away by the wind. And then suddenly you appear within a huge projection of a dragon. I don''t understand a thing at all." Ku Wang seemed to be happy when he saw Zhu Long. Zhu Long smiled when he heard Ku Wang inquiry and smiled,"Brother Ku, Even though I don''t know what happened," Zhu Long then looked towards Ku Wang with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Brother Ku, Why aren''t you getting up?" He asked Ku Wang. As soon as Ku Wang heard Zhu Long''s words, he got startled and immediately stood up. Ku Wang was in a state of shock at this moment,''I couldn''t get but at all but as soon as Brother Lin told me to, My body felt free again¡­. Must be a coincidence, I don''t think that Brother Lin''s power is high enough to control me, especially considering my body.'' 48 INFO @@ I hope you guys understand. Will do them in my vacations!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. @@ 49 Teasing "Oh, I don''t know why but I couldn''t stand up for a moment, That aura was terrifying!" Ku Wang exclaimed as he looked towards where the dragon projection had suddenly appeared moments ago, but now, there was nothing but a pool of blood and many chunks of meat floating on t.. He sighed when he looked towards the lower part of his robe which at this moment was completely dirty, caused by the dirt. He then looked at the upper half of his robe and had noticed that his robe had been completely drenched by his own sweat. "Brother Ku, You look horrible!" Zhu Long laughed as he looked towards Ku Wang''s muddy and sweat drenched robe. He had an idea that Ku Wang was someone who didn''t like even a small amount of dirt on his clothes, so Zhu Long took this opportunity to tease Ku Wang. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Ku Wang suddenly looked embarrassed. He then looked towards Zhu Long''s clothes and replied harshly,"You can''t comment on me,Have you even looked at your clothes? It''s completely drenched in blood, I''m sure that people can smell the stench of blood from far away," Ku Wang then seemed to notice something, "THERE ARE SMALL CHUNKS OF MEAT ON YOUR HAIR! HOW HAVE YOU NOT NOTICED THEM?!" Ku Wang seemed disgusted by the small pieces of meat suck to Zhu Long''s hair. This reaction confirmed Zhu Long''s thought on Ku Wang being a clean freak. ''He must have been treated as a noble where he comes from, maybe a powerful background?'' Zhu Long made a theory from Ku Wang''s actions. He then shook his head, dismissing his idea , But I''ve seen many people keen on staying extremely clean. So I can''t confirm that just yet.'' "What do you mean? You are close to me right?" Zhu Long said in a confused face. Zhu Long looked very confused but in his heart, he was laughing. Zhu Long was acting in order to infuriate Ku Wang by teasing him some more. Ku Wang''s body shook when he heard Zhu Long''s words," What do you mean? Are you implying that I am a woman?" He asked with a weird gaze towards Zhu Long. Zhu Long laughed when he heard Ku Wang''s words and said," What does brother mean? I didn''t say anything about Brother Ku being a woman. I was merely replying to Brother Ku saying that no one will get close to me." Zhu Long smiled as he waited for Ku Wang to reply, no one knew the meaning of his smile. Ku Wang''s body shook, but this time, it was due to anger. He finally realised that Zhu Long wasn''t serious,Ku Wang was being teased by him! ''By looking at Brother Lin''s cold expression as well as his attitude, I thought that he was a serious person but it seems like there is another light to him. Brother Lin also seems to joke when he gets the opportunity¡­'' Even Though Ku Wang was angry about Zhu Long teasing him, he was happy as well to find out that there was another side to Zhu Long, he was also someone who could laugh and tease others. 50 Don’t complain when I return this a hundredfold! "I think we should clean ourselves up and get a new set of clothes.." Ku Wang spoke while trying to change the topic. He looked towards his dirty clothes with a small hint of sadness in his eyes. Zhu Long nodded when he heard Ku Wang. "You are correct, I don''t think that wearing such filthy clothes will do us good. I also need to take a bath so lets head to a nearby river. Also, Brother Ku, Do you have some spare clothes for me?" Zhu Long said to Ku Wang as he wryly smiled. It was true, Zhu Long himself felt filthy but he was used to having his clothes dirty.'' If it wasn''t for oldie''s hell training making me go through muddy terrains, pools of blood, and more disgusting things, I wouldn''t have been so habituated to such dirty clothes." Zhu Long''s face went slightly darker when he remembered Zhu Yong''s training. "Alright, Lets go to a nearby river." Ku Wang said as he jumped towards the nearest tree top, not even looking back at Zhu Long. "Wait.. Brother Ku, What about my clothes?" Zhu Long repeated his previous question to Ku Wang. Ku Wang suddenly jumped towards a direction while yelling,"Found a river, follow me!" It seemed like KU Wang was trying to hold in his laughter from his voice. Zhu Long shook his head and followed Ku Wang. ''I guess I''ll let you mess with me for now, Don''t complain when I return this a hundredfold!'' An evil and creepy smile crept over Zhu Long''s stone cold face as he planned future schemes. A sudden feeling of coldness crept over Ku Wang''s back,"It seems like I''ve awakened a hidden tiger." He sighed as he turned back to search where Zhu Long was. Zhu Long was quietly following him.Ku Wang noticed a creepy smile over Zhu Long''s face but as soon as he did, Zhu Long quickly stopped smiling, acting as if nothing happened. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Finally.." Zhu Long said as he jumped towards the bank of the river. He started to take off his robe. All of a sudden, Zhu Long heard a loud roar,"Ahh!". Out of surprise, Zhu Long looked back, searching for the source of the sound. "Sorry Brother Lin, I nearly tripped and screamed out of nowhere, Hahaha '''' Ku Wang answered awkwardly as he ran as quickly as he could towards another part of the river bank, which was covered in trees and bushes. Zhu Long looked confused. He shook his head and went into the river to clean his body from the blood and the chunks of beast meat stuck in his hair. After washing himself properly, ZHu Long got out of the river, searching for his clothes but then shook his head," There is no point in washing that robe, It was completely torn up and charred by the lightning. I wonder what I should do?" But suddenly, Zhu Long noticed something. As soon as he saw some clothes, neatly kept on the ground, he smiled,'' I guess I can thank him..'' 51 Noble Aura. "I guess I can thank him.." Zhu Long said as he grabbed the clothes. "Fits Perfect!" Zhu Long was happy to be in a clean pair of clothes. The clothes were purple in color, which gave off an aura of a Noble man. With these clothes on, Zhu Long''s good looks came out when he wore the robe. He also gave off a noble aura, making him look like a rich noble. Zhu Long smiled and dashed towards the place that Ku Wang had gone to. Ku Wang ran off to a more secluded area of the river bank, covered by a lot of trees as well as bushes. Zhu Long had long known that Ku Wang was a shy person, from the moment they met when Ku Wang was embarrassed to see Zhu Long who was half naked. When Zhu Long arrived in the area, he noticed that Ku Wang had already gotten ready. "Ah, Brother Lin, Perfect timing!" He smiled when he saw Zhu Long. Zhu Long smiled back and looked at Ku Wang''s new clothes. Ku Wang was wearing a red, fiery robe, filled with many patterns of fires and some phoenixs. It wasn''t surprising for Ku Wang to see that as he had already guessed that Ku Wang''s background was related to Phoenixs. "Thank you Brother Ku for leaving some clothes for me. I was planning to wear the same black robe which was filthy If it wasn''t for the robe you left for me.." Zhu Long thanked Ku Wang. Ku Wang''s face became instantly brighter. He smiled and said to Zhu Long," Of course Brother Lin, We should watch each other''s backs so What I did wasn''t even worth thanking." Ku Wang felt very happy to see Zhu Long thanking him. "Yes, I agree with you brother Lin, We should be heading now. Looking at the sun now, We should arrive by morning. That is if we take rest for the night along the way. If you want, we can travel all night. Doing so, we can arrive a few hours later than midnight so it would still be morning." Ku Wang agreed with Zhu Long as he looked towards the sky, It was a few hours past mid-day. ################### Hey Guys, Author here. I feel really shitty writing soo little but I''ve been facing a writers block. Feel really demotivated as well so I''ve only written this much, Took me 3 hours. I Hope you guys understand. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Thanks you 52 INFO @@ Hope You Guys Understand! Also, Thank you for letting me reach 150k views! It means a lot. @@ 53 I promise, there will not be anymore setbacks Ku Wang looked towards Zhu Long and said,'''' Brother Lin, Follow me. We were close to exiting this forest before you ran off but let''s continue our journey. We shall head this way." It seemed like Ku Wang was irritated when he thought of Zhu Long running towards the demonic bull when it was going through it''s Heavenly tribulation. It was out of nowhere and caused Ku Wang to be very confused, but he wasn''t the only one who was confused at that situation, Zhu Long as well as confused when that happened. It was Old Yang who told Zhu Long to rush towards the demonic beast and strike when it was weak. He had also told Zhu Long to get struck by the last Tribulation Lightning. Even though Zhu Long had a lot of doubts about what Old Yang had told him to do, he did as Old Yang said. Although there was a lot of pain involved, at the end Zhu Long thought that he had benefited by that as he felt a small amount more powerful and Phoenix Cry also seemed to have evolved. Zhu Long smiled wryly when he heard Ku Wang''s irritated tone. He nodded and replied," I agree, so from now on, I promise you that there will no longer be any setbacks." Zhu Long said so as he was sure that Old Yang wouldn''t interfere any longer and tell him to do anything else. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Zhu Long was in a state of shock when he heard Ku Wang''s words. He thought for some while and nodded towards Ku Wang."Sure, I will not get involved in anything for now on until we reach Qiang Wuhan''s Mansion." The lack of change in Zhu Long''s face and expression surprised Ku Wang. He expected Zhu Long to hesitate after hearing about there being prisoners in Demon''s camps but to his surprise, there seemed to be no reaction than a small tinge of surprise.''You are a complicated man. Your expression shows that you are cold but deep down you show sympathy. But in this situation, there was no hesitation¡­ Just what goes through your mind¡­'' In Zhu Long''s mind, he had thought through many situations to accept what Ku Wang had said.''Brother Ku is correct, When we are in the demonic continent, everything will be against us so when he show ourselves to the demons when trying to save the prisoners, it may complicate things and even cause for some powerful individuals to hunt after us. That would make things a lot more difficult. There is also the point that we might stumble into a powerful demon when we try to save the prisoners and could be killed. There is also another very important point¡­ Our actions of saving prisoners could be a catalyst for the Human-Demon war, which is something that will only do harm.'' "I guess we should start to head out now." Ku Wang said as he jumped towards the top of the nearest tree. He looked around for a few seconds and jumped towards Zhu Long. "Brother Lin, Let''s head this way." Ku Wang said as he pointed towards a small hill. Zhu Long nodded as he heard Ku Wang''s words, he still seemed to be in deep thought but no one knew what he was thinking. Ku Wang shook his head and rushed towards the hill he had previously pointed towards. Zhu Long slowly followed Ku Wang, without uttering a single word. By now, Ku Wang was used to Zhu Long''s silence. It seemed like he rarely spoke.. But when he spoke, Zhu Long would speak a lot. As time passed one, The duo continued on their path. Zhu Long had noticed that the hill the two of them were heading towards wasn''t actually small, it was actually huge, it was the distance that made the hill look small. After an hour, Zhu Long and Ku Wang had finally reached the base of the huge hill. From where they were standing, the hill looked enormous, as large as a mountain. "Brother Lin, after we cross this hill, we will finally exited the forest towards the demon continent of Lilith. 54 Strange feelings.. Zhu Long was surprised by the size of the hill. He looked towards Ku Wang who was standing beside him and to his surprise Ku Wang was also surprised by the size of the hill. "I thought that you knew about the hill, why are you surprised?" He asked Ku Wang. Ku Wang shook his head and looked towards Zhu Long," I was given the directions only and was briefly told about the hill. This¡­ isn''t what I had expected, I thought that the tree was big.. But not this large.. This is larger than most of the mountains I''ve seen before." Zhu long listened carefully to Ku Wang''s explanation. He had a look of confusion and spoke," It is true, This "Hill" is larger than most mountains.. I wonder why there is no snow, The higher we go, the lesser the temperature gets but this¡­ I really want to know why there isn''t any hint of snow on the mountain." Ku Wang nodded in agreement to Zhu Long''s words. He was correct, the height of the hill was huge but there was no visible snow when he looked towards the peak of the hill. This caused a small tinge of confusion in Zhu Long as well as Ku Wang. "I guess we don''t have much time to think about that.. For now, let cross this hill and head towards the the demonic continent. The faster we are, the better." Ku Wang said as he looked towards Zhu Long''s eyes and rushed towards the top of the hill. Zhu Long smiled when he heard Ku Wang''s words and followed closely after him. On their way to the top, the duo realised that the temperature did indeed decrease as the further they climbed which made them even more confused as they couldn''t think of the reason why there was to snow at the peak. Ku Wang nodded," I also think the same. By judging the height of the hill remaining, I think that we are halfway there¡­" Zhu Long sighed when he saw the remaining part of the hill they had to climb. Although the two of them were cultivators, they weren''t invincible, they could get tired as well. Ku Wang had used a lot of qi to replenish his stamina while Zhu Long, who couldn''t use qi had to take occasional breaks. Even if he took the breaks, Ku Wang continued on his path as he knew that Zhu Long would catch up. "Brother Ku, do you see or notice any change in qi when he started to head up the mountain?" Zhu Long asked Ku Wang with a serious expression. Ku Wang closed his eyes and started to concentrate as soon as he heard Zhu Long. Suddenly, he opened his eyes with a hint of surprise," Brother Lin is correct! There is some odd flow of qi and it seems like it gets stronger as we climb the hill.. I wonder what it is.." Zhu Long nodded and asked another question," Have you noticed that the temperature has gotten very cold as well. I''m sure that if we climb a few more meters, the temperature will be cold enough to freeze Water." Ku Wang was surprised by Zhu Long''s words, It was indeed ture! The temperature had gotten even colder and soon, they would reach a height here ice would start to form¡­"But¡­ There is no sign of ice or snow.. How could that be possible, If it''s so cold around the halfway of the hill, it should be cold enough to freeze living things let alone snow but.." Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang and carefully said," Brother Ku, I presume that this phenomenon should be related to the strange aura I''ve been feeling, which is even more chance by the fact that the aura is getting stronger as we climb higher." *********************** Heya guys, The author here. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. I want the readers opinions on something.... What do you guys think? Should I do it, or would ya''ll get bothered by it.(The idea came from some other novels i''ve been reading where the author did that. I thought it was a neat idea) Anyways, Thank you for reading! 55 Snow! "I think that Brother Lin is correct, I wonder what that might be.." Ku Wang said as he looked towards the peak of the hill. He seemed to be in deep thought at the moment. Zhu Long shook his head and said to Ku Wang," Brother Ku, I think that we will find the answer as we head up the hill." Ku Wang nodded in approval,"Brother Lin is correct, We should continue to climb the hill. Then we can possibly find the answer as well as won''t waste time by thinking about it in the same spot." It was true, both of them were certain that they couldn''t find the answer if they just thought about it, standing at the same spot. But if both of them continued to climb, they would have a greater chance of finding out the truth or at least get ideas on it. And the other plus side was that both of them wouldn''t waste time by doing that as they wouldn''t stand at the same spot, thinking of possibilities. Zhu Long and Ku Wang continued on their way up the hill. Just as Zhu Long had said, they aura did get stronger and the temperature started to get lower. As they headed up the hill, a question popped up in Zhu Long''s mind," Brother Ku, why doo we have to climb this hill to cross the forest? I''m sure that time would have been saved if we had just gone around it rather than climb up such a huge hill.." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Ku Wang smiled when he heard Zhu Long''s question," Brother Lin, the funny thing is that I asked teacher the same thing. He told me that it would be the same if we tried to go around it as it was actually an entire Hill Range with all of the hills having similar heights. That is why we have to directly climb it and not go around it." "It''s actually very simple, Those are the art of the borders where the hill ranges end. If we travel along the border, we can see that the hill range isn''t one entire long one, it is a series of small ranges with some gaps in between." Ku Wang answered in a simple tone. Zhu Long smiled when he heard Ku Wang''s answer,''I feel very dumb for not thinking of that, of course a hill range would end, it''s natural after all.'' He truly felt shameful for not thinking about that but then shook his head and laughed," I guess no one is perfect." Ku Wang on the other hand had a weird expression on his face when he saw Zhu Long''s actions. Out of nowhere the man in front of him suddenly laughed and mumbled some words. It felt even more weird when the man was Zhu Long, someone who doesn''t act like that. Suddenly, something seemed to fall on Ku Wang''s face. He felt surprised when he saw it, It was a snowflake! Ku Wang hurriedly looked towards Zhu Long and said in a loud voice, "Brother Lin, This¡­ is snow!" Zhu Long nodded and put his hand up, where a small flake of snow landed. Zhu Long looked surprised to see this as until now, whenever he looked towards the peak of the hill, he couldn''t see any snow but around halfway up the hill, he saw snow. This was something very weird for Zhu Long as well as Ku Wang. 56 YOU VILE DEMON! "Indeed, this is snow. I wonder if we found some snow flakes at this altitude, that means that at higher altitudes, there will be heavy snow fall. But I wonder why we didn''t see it even a few meters down from here¡­" Zhu Long said as he looked upwards. Everything was extremely foggy from where he was standing. The fog was so thick that ZHu Long and KU Wang couldn''t see a few meters ahead of themselves. "Brother Lin, I think that us not being able to see the snow is closely related to the mysterious qi¡­" Ku Wang shared his thoughts with Zhu LOng. Hearing Ku Wang''s words, Zhu Long nodded," I was also thinking the same thing brother Ku. I think that we should just continue upwards but let''s be very careful as we climb as this fog could make us get lost and we could be going in circles. So let''s climb at a steady pace, all we need to do is go in the direction that feels like we are going upwards. If it feels like we are going downwards, let''s slowly turn until it feels like our path is upwards again.. This may be a flawed idea but this is the only logical thing that I can think of right now." Zhu Long explained very carefully. Ku Wang nodded when he heard Zhu Long and started to walk upwards. Zhu Long followed closely behind Ku Wang, close enough to see Ku Wang and not lose him. Both of them moved slowly and steadily and whenever they felt that they were heading downwards, they would switch directions until it felt like they were heading upwards again. Ku Wang listened carefully to Zhu Long''s words but something felt weird. For some reason Ku Wang couldn''t concentrate on Zhu Long''s words, he felt very nauseated and felt like he didn''t have a sense of direction."This.. Where am I? Wait, who are you!?" All of a sudden Ku Wang turned backwards and yelled when he saw Zhu Long closely following him. "You..You.. Where were you trying to take me? Do you know who I am?!" Ku Wang continued to yell at Zhu Long, who was very confused at the moment. "Brother Ku, what happened? It''s me Lin Feng¡­ We are supposed to go towards The Qiang Village head''s mansion together.." Zhu Long said as he looked towards Ku Wang who had a scared but fierce expression. ''I felt that the aura was increasing at an alarming pace but to think that it would have the capability to make people forget¡­ Plus the fact that..'' While Zhu Long was deep in thought, Ku Wang looked to be in a huge trance. All of a sudden, Ku Wang yelled, disturbing Zhu Long''s thoughts. Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang, who had taken out a sword. Zhu Long even felt a small tinge of Murderous aura coming from Ku Wang. At this moment, Zhu Long felt that Ku Wang wanted to kill him. "Brother Ku, why are you pointing that sword towards me? Don''t you remember me?" Zhu Long tried to talk in a very friendly and calm manner, not trying to seem like the enemy to Ku Wang. "You Vile demon! You try to act friendly to me? Do you even know who I am? Wait, I think that you do! That means that you are trying to abduct me.. You Lowely demon, do you think that you have the capabilities to do so?!" Ku Wang seemed very hostile and was ready to fight to the death with Zhu Long. ''This¡­ this must be due to the qi¡­ It also has the capability of hallucinations..'' Zhu Long calmly thought. At such a moment, there was no benefit in panicking, this was something that his grandfather had beaten into him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Humph! You act like I have no power.. Eat this!" Ku Wang swinged his sword towards Zhu Long¡­. 57 Flame "You act as if I don''t have the power to harm you.. How about this!" Ku Wang roared as he swifty swung his sword towards Zhu Long. The sword as it swung towards Zhu Long had a fiery trail which heated the area around it and would burn anything that would touch it. Zhu Long jumped upwards to dodge the strike but was surprised to see that Ku Wang had disappeared. ''The first strike must have been a distraction so he can attack me from another angle but this time to actually cut me.. I guess that would come from the¡­'' Zhu Long thought as he quickly took out the chakram and threw it behind himself. *CLANG* Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "How.. How did you know that my attack would come from the back? It seems like you are also a powerful demon¡­ No matter, I can still kill you!" Ku Wang was filled with surprise and anger. It seemed like he had some hidden tricks that could be used to kill Zhu Long. "Well, It was predictable that you would have striked from the back when I jumped. If I hadn''t jumped then your attack would have come from above.. Am I correct?" Zhu Long said slowly. It seemed like he was trying to anger Ku Wang but also stall for some time. ''I need to think quickly before this situation gets out of hand¡­'' Zhu Long kept a calm and cold face externally but he was in deep concentration, thinking of a plan to subdue Ku Wang who was currently hallucinating. Ku Wang''s face was filled with fury and there was killing intent coming from his eyes. He put one of his arms up and shouted,"Undying flame, Art 1!" Zhu Long took a deep breath and looked towards the place where he had thrown his chakram but was disappointed when he saw the weapon. The chakram was in pieces, it''s parts all over the ground. Zhu Long sighed and took a martial stance, it seemed like he would use his bare fists.'' I don''t think that I can use Phoenix Cry at this moment so I should use hand to hand combat..'' "You don''t even use the sword that you have with you, Like a true barberic demon. You should just give up and die by my hands!" Ku Wang roared as he pointed the fireball towards Zhu Long. As soon as he did, the flame shot towards Zhu Long at a very high speed. Zhu Long dodged to the left but was surprised to see that the trajectory of the flame had changed and had followed him even after he had changed directions. Zhu Long jumped backwards and to the right. But again, the flame changed its direction and followed him. It seemed like the flame wouldn''t stop following him until it hit him. Zhu Long suddenly thought of an idea, he jumped towards Ku Wang, who was stationary, holding his sword in a defence stance, with a layer of qi surrounding him. Ku Wang seemed surprised by Zhu Long''s actions. Zhu Long moved in such a way that the flame''s trajectory would hit Ku Wang, who was currently in front of Zhu Long. But at this moment, Ku Wang laughed and struck his sword towards Zhu Long, he didn''t even bother with the flame. But this time, Zhu Long seemed to be one step ahead of Ku Wang. He dodged Ku Wang''s strike and jumped backwards to see the flame strike Ku Wang''s back.''I don''t think that is lethal for him so I must hurry and strike his meridians so I can lock them and stop his movements.'' 58 Aggression *BOOM* The flame struck Ku Wang''s back and created a fiery layer over his body but as Zhu Long had guessed, The flame seemed to do no damage to Ku Wang at all. ''I Guess that the creator of a weapon would have created a way so that the person himself wouldn''t get harmed by it¡­'' But this didn''t phase Zhu Long at all, he smiled and rushed towards Ku Wang, who was in a defensive stance facing Zhu Long. Zhu Long struck towards Ku Wang''s throat but missed as Ku Wang jumped upwards. After he jumped upwards, Ku Wang blindly struck his sword in a rotating motion all around his body, trying to prevent any attacks from every direction. He continued to do so even after landing on the ground. Only did Ku Wang stop when he noticed that he hadn''t been attacked after a few seconds. He looked forward, at the previous spot where Zhu Long struck him. *SWOOSH* Suddenly Zhu Long appeared in front of Ku Wang, completely surprising him. But he couldn''t do anything as Zhu Long had already struck him before Ku Wang realised it."H..How?" He used all of his energy to speak and then passed out. Zhu Long smiled and said,"Well, I''ll explain it to you if you remember this when you wake up." Before Ku Wang''s body fell on the ground, Zhu Long grabbed it."I guess you also owe me a favour for not letting your clothes get dirty again." He said as he put Ku Wang over his shoulders and continued to walk upwards. "No need to think much brat! Just continue. And I''ll be taking this little fellow into the spiritual world. It would be a hassle for you. I''ll send this one back to you when you cross the hill. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your friend" A voice came into Zhu Long''s mind, It was Old Yang! But this time something felt off for Zhu Long, Old Yang''s voice sounded somewhat weak to Zhu Long, like he had lost all of his energy. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Old Yang, are you fine? Why do you sound so weak?" Zhu Long asked out of concern but his eyebrows furrowed when he didn''t get any reaction. But suddenly, Zhu Long felt lighter, Ku Wang who was on his body had disappeared. But of course, Zhu Long knew that Old Yang had done it. ''I guess that he doesn''t want to tell me.. But why hide it from me?" 59 Source "Whatever, He hides many secrets from me anyways, I might as well continue. I guess that It will be easier for me to continue now than before as I don''t have to carry Brother Ku.." Zhu Long said as he looked towards the top of the hill. Even though the mist was blocking his view, Zhu Long knew that he still had a long way to get to the top. But at this time, another thought came into Zhu Long''s mind,''When Brother Ku and I were travelling up this hill, We both had noticed that the aura was getting stronger.. Doesn''t that mean that it will continue to get stronger the more we head up? I think that I can just follow the aura as it''s strength increases. It might not let me get to the top, but it will be easier than trying to guess my path..'' After making that Decision. Zhu Long started to follow the aura and went the direction where the aura became gradually stronger. "It seems like My guess was in fact correct, It does feel like I am going upwards and this is a lot more convenient when thinking about time as I don''t have to waste it, trying to figure out which path is upward.'' Zhu Long felt a bit more happy as it was easier for him to cross the hill. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Half and Hour later, Zhu Long felt as if he was getting very close to the Source of the aura.``When I get to the source of the aura, I can just follow my previous tactic to eventually get to the top of the hill. Well looking around me, It looks more like a mountain than a hill, But i guess from outside appearance, People would think of it as a hill." Zhu Long said as he looked at his surroundings. Even if he couldn''t see much, he could see that the ground was completely covered by snow and the occasional trees and plants he saw were also covered in the snow. But it didn''t matter too much to Zhu Long as his body was strong enough to resist the cold enough to not bother him too much. After a few hundred meters, Zhu Long felt aura get very strong, he was sure that the source was only a few meters. Zhu Long searched the area where the aura gave off a stronger feel. After a few minutes of searching, Zhu Long noticed a small hole in the ground, roughly the size of an average man. The hole was next to a large rock, which seemed to disguise the hole perfectly. "I wouldn''t have been able to see this rock if I weren''t looking for it so thoroughly.. Now there is another problem," Zhu Long said to himself as he walked closer to the hole. He crouched and tried to look inside the hole, trying to find something. "I don''t think I have the freedom to search inside this hole for now.. I need to continue on my path to get to the Qiang Village Head''s mansion and try to fix the problem in the Village. Maybe at a later time, when I am stronger will I be confident in going into this hole. It might be trapped and even be harmful to me¡­ I guess I should continue.." 60 Crossing to The Demon Continen "I think that I will return here when the time is right.. For now, I should continue to head towards the Top of the mountain and finally cross it.." Zhu Long said as he continued to walk upwards. The temperature at his current altitude was extremely low due to which Zhu Long started to shiver a slight bit. "The temperature here is extraordinarily low¡­ Even if I consider the altitude, The temperature is too low¡­ This mountain contains a lot of mysteries." Zhu Long said as he started to speed up the mountain. For now, he felt that it was better to get to the top as soon as possible and cross the mountain even quicker so he had to experience the cold environment for a less amount of time. Zhu Long continued his former strategy to get to the top of the mountain. He continued to do this for half an hour until he finally started to see the fog start to fade away. Zhu Long felt happier and continued his way up the mountain until he could finally see the sky clearly. "Finally, I''ve arrived at the peak of this mountain." Zhu Long felt happy at the moment. He looked towards the horizon and took in the view. Even though he was looking at the Demon Continent, It still had beautiful scenery. There was a hint of red reflecting everywhere but this just enhanced the beauty of the place. There were endless mountains and hills, covered in trees. Some parts of the hills didn''t have any trees which looked very unusual but Zhu Long knew that those were villages or even cities. Even though the scenery was extremely beautiful, Zhu Long couldn''t help but notice a tinge of despair when he saw the Demonic Continent. He shook his head and quickly descended the mountain."I shouldn''t get distracted by the scenery. I should just continue on my path.." Zhu Long said to himself and he quickly made his way down the mountain. But on his way, Zhu Long noticed that another fog had started, which made him feel exhausted. But it wasn''t all bad for him, The temperature had gradually begun to decrease. Zhu Long stopped looking backwards and looked towards the bottom of the Mountain, which was filled with a dense forest similar to the one which he and Ku Wang had to travel through before climbing the Mountain. Zhu Long started to decline the Mountain, but this time at an even faster speed.''I guess I can speed up as my vision is clear, I no longer have to fear crashing into any trees.'' He thought to himself as he ran as quickly as he could. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Finally! I have crossed the mountain!" 61 Rock Beas "Finally! I''ve crossed the mountain and entered the Demon Continent!" Zhu Long said with an expression of delight. He had to go through a lot when he was crossing the mountain, even if he wasn''t physically exhausted, Zhu Long was mentally exhausted. "I guess taking a small break wouldn''t hurt, Brother Ku might even wake up while I rest then both of us can continue.. It''s not like I have a choice, Brother Ku knows the way." Zhu Long said to himself as he sat down beside a rock. RUMBLE RUMBLE "What?" As soon as Zhu Long rested his shoulders on the rock, it started to move. Zhu Long looked very confused as he felt the rock continue to move. ''This..'' Zhu Long shook his head and jumped back, he was vigilant on his surroundings, looking towards all direction, checking for any demons or demonic beasts. ''There is nothing around my surroundings, it must only be this rock..'' Zhu Long was sure that the rock''s movement wasn''t related to anything around his surroundings and started to focus on the rock itself. RUMBLE The rock started to shake at an even quicker pace and suddenly jumped towards the sky. Zhu Long was surprised by this sudden movement of the rock.''This might be another demonic beast¡­ But I''ve never heard of or even seen such a demonic beast before.''Zhu Long started to process the thing''s that were happening before him. It seemed like Zhu Long''s speculation was in fact correct. The "Rock" started to break and formed into various body parts. It was spherical in shape with some rock like limbs sticking out. It looked extremely weird to Zhu Long. ARGHH But before Zhu Long could make a move, the demonic beast attacked. It threw some rocks towards Zhu Long at an astonishing speed. Zhu Long leaped backwards to dodge but a sudden burst of blood came from his chest. It seemed like a rock had struck Zhu Long at the side of his chest, causing it to bleed and soak Zhu Long''s robe with blood. Zhu Long''s eye brows furrowed, ''I thought that this beast might be slow but it seems like it is very quick with it''s attack. Next time. I have to be very careful when I attack!'' Zhu Long thought as he continued to run in circles around the beast. "I need to attack it as a test, to check how strong it''s defensive capabilities are.. The best seems to be made up of rocks so it must be very strong and can probably handle many attacks but I must be sure!" Zhu Long said as he started to leap towards the beast. But a sudden burst of light distracted ZHu Long which caused him to stop the attack. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "This¡­ Why are you fighting with another beast so soon!!" 62 Fiery Plunge "As soon as I wake up, You are battling with a demonic beast!" Ku Wang''s voice surprised Zhu Long. Although he was expecting Ku Wang to show up at some point, Zhu Long assumed that it would take a longer period of time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Brother Ku, I will explain to you everything that lead me to battling this beast but for now, I want you to help me in killing it. This beast is very powerful and it''s attacks are quick and long range. I also think that it has a strong outer layer protection by looking at the rock covering it.." Zhu Long said in a serious tone as he looked towards Zhu Long. But as soon as Zhu Long stopped moving, The beast threw some more projectiles towards Zhu Long, causing some more cuts on his body. Ku Wang seemed surprised by Zhu Long''s straight forwards answer but then shook his head, a sword suddenly appeared on his hands, the same sword that Ku Wang had previously used when he fought Zhu Long. A small smile crept upon Zhu Long''s face when he saw the sword, even though he didn''t have much knowledge on enhanced weapons, Zhu Long could tell that the sword was strong and powerful just from the craftsmanship. He was sure that even if the sword wasn''t enhanced, it still would have been powerful, the only reason that he actively avoided Ku Wang when they had the battle and went for a less direct approach. "Brother Ku, can you strike the Beast with the fiery slash? Just to test it''s defensive capabilities.. I would have done it by now but I don''t currently have a weapon which makes it more difficult,." Zhu Long said as he continued to dodge the fluster of rocks that were being thrown towards him from the beast."Also, The beast seems to only be targeting me. So, I''m sure that Brother Ku can do a sneak attack.." Zhu Long continued as a few more cuts appeared on his body as well as his face.''This certainly reminds me of that training I did with Old Yang where he made be battle with his imp puppets..'' A gruesome memory came into Zhu Long''s mind as he looked towards the cuts all over his body. Ku Wang was confused by Zhu Long''s words,''How did Brother Lin know of the Fire Slash? I''m sure that I haven''t used it in front of him¡­ Is it related to me being unconscious and waking up somewhere else? Now that I think about it, I haven''t questioned where I am right now.. Nevermind all that, I can ask brother Lin about all this later, for now, I will do as brother Lin said and attack the beast while I have my element of surprise..'' He started to feel fired up when he looked towards the beast. Ku Wang nodded at Zhu Long''s words and quickly ran behind the beast. Zhu Long kept dodging the beast''s furry of attack, in order to distract it. As soon as Ku Wang reached behind the beast, he looked towards Zhu Long, indicating that he was about to jump. As soon as Zhu Long noticed Ku Wang''s look, Ku Wang leapt towards the beast''s back and attacked it. Ku Wang''s sword wasn''t a slash, It was a plunge! The tip of Ku Wang''s sword was molten red, which was targeted towards the center of the beast''s back.Ku Wang, ignored Zhu Long''s advice of only attacking with little strength plunged his fiery red sword towards the beast with all the strength he could muster up. ''This is weird, I fell unconscious out of nowhere and when I woke up, I felt even more powerful than before!'' Ku Wang felt very confident on penetrating the beast''s back. 63 Plan TING Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The huge plunge was a failure. Ku Wang, who was very confident on his attack was extremely surprised by the beast''s defensive capabilities. However, Zhu Long had expected this, ''I don''t know why brother Ku had to use all of his power on that plunge¡­ I thought it was obvious that the beast had a strong defence just by looking at it''s exterior appearance.'' Seeing Zhu Long''s weird gaze, Ku Wang felt very embarrassed as he knew that Zhu Long had told him to hold back. "Don''t worry Brother Lin, I still have plenty of qi so I can do more attacks like that without any problems." Ku Wang said in an embarrassed tone. Although he was embarrassed, Ku Wang was proud that the sword had penetrated into the beast''s back but again, it seemed like the sword was jammed within it''s back. Unfortunately, Ku Wang didn''t have much time to talk as the beast was now infuriated by Ku Wang''s attack which stuck a sword into its back and started to target him with it''s attacks. Ku Wang tried to dodge as quickly as he could but just like Zhu Long, he couldn''t dodge some of the rocks and many parts of his body were cut, there was a grave expression in Ku Wang''s face when he saw the cuts on his body. Zhu Long shook his head when he saw Ku wang getting attacked and leapt toward the sword that was stuck in the beasts back. ''A normal man can split a stone in half without much force by striking a blunt object towards a pointy object which is faced at the stone. This would be the easiest method of splitting stone¡­ I hope this works on the beast itself.'' Zhu Long thought as he jumped above the beast and as he started to fall, targetted a timed strike towards the sword. Zhu longs action cause Ku Wang to be distracted enough to get hit with another few projectiles from the beast and cut him. ROAR The beast roared in pain as the sword moved deeper into its inner organs. Zhu long as well as Ku Wang were very happy by this but they were also concerned. Even though the sword had pierced deep into the beast''s body, it wasn''t deep enough to be life threatening. Instead, It seemed like the beast was evenmore infuriated, it started to madly hit the ground in rage. The beast looked towards both Zhu Long as well as Ku Wang, it seemed to be analysing its enemies and was deciding which one to go after. After a few moments of thinking, The beast decided to attack Zhu Long. But during the moment when the beast was deciding which one to attack, Zhu Long and Ku Wang had already signaled each other and made up a plan to kill the beast as quickly as possible. The beast leapt towards Zhu Long, which made Zhu Long jump backwards but there was a small smile on his face.. 64 Injured As Zhu Long lept backwards, there was a small smile on his face. The Beast landed in front of the beast, smashing its arms towards Zhu Long, which it was only in vain as he had dodged it''s attack. But, that wasn''t the only attack, the beast continued to strike towards Zhu Long, each attack powerful enough to obliterate him, however, with increase in power of the beasts attacks, it''s speed of attacking had decrease exponentially, making it easier for Zhu Long to dodge the beasts attacks, regardless of how powerful it is. As the beast continued to attack Zhu Long, Ku Wang sneaked towards the top of a nearby tree and started to chant some words. After a few chants, a fiery aura started to surround Ku Wang''s body and a small flame appeared from his palms. Ku Wang stopped his chanting and looked towards his palm and started to concentrate on the small flame. Slowly, the flame started to move and change its shape. The flame started to turn extremely thick yet very long, it looked like a sewing needle that had been stretched. After a few more seconds, Ku Wang smiled as he looked towards the flame needle and looked towards Zhu Long, who was still dodging the beasts attacks. ''This beast seems like it can think only a little¡­ intelligence is something that this beast lacks. The only reason that it would forget brother Ku. But this is an advantage for us, I have distracted this beast long enough for Brother Ku to get ready with his attack, now all I have to do is let brother Ku do his thing and if something unimaginable does happen, I will try to fix it.'' Zhu Long thought as he noticed Ku Wang''s gaze. He smiled and nodded towards Ku Wang, signaling that he was also ready. Ku Wang nodded back and looked towards the sword that had been stabbed into the beast''s back, more specifically the cut that the sword had caused. Ku Wang stared carefully towards the wound, searching for a small gap. ''That looks big enough!'' He thought as he leaped towards the beast''s back, aiming the flame needle that he had made just before towards the small gap caused by the sword that was plunged within it''s back. Ku Wang stabbed the flame needle into the gap of the wound with as much power that he could muster up. The beast seemed like It didn''t even notice the flame needle that had been stabbed into itself but it did feel Ku Wang''s presence and quickly rotated back, striking towards Ku Wang. Ku Wang tried to smile when he saw Zhu Long''s concern, trying to calm him down. "Don''t worry brother Lin, a blow like that can''t kill me, You should start to worry about yourself now. I''ll take a medicinal pill to heal my wounds, until I am healed enough, You are on your own. I''m sure that the beast will start to ignore me again. Plus, I''ve already done my job, All we have to do is wait.." Ku Wang said as a pill appeared from his hands. The pill had a soothing herbal aura, just a small whiff of the smell could make someone feel refreshed. Ku Wang stood up and retreated further behind the beast, until he felt like it was enough distance for him to escape if the beast were to change its mind and come after him. Ku Wang sat down and took the pill and started to meditate. Zhu Long calmed down when he saw that Ku Wang was fine and looked towards the beast. "I guess we do have to battle!" Zhu Long smiled, there was a hint of murderous intent within his eyes, which made Zhu Long look even more fierce. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Adventures of Detective Carter "Hah!" A voice came from behind the car. I looked at the rear view mirror to see a lone woman, her clothes torn apart and she seemed to be breathing heavily. I got out of the car, and walked towards the woman, one hand on my gun, you never know if this is just a setup. It has happened many times to people, a girl runs towards them, asking for help. They get a feeling of being a hero and try to "save" the girl from the people that she was supposedly running from. But it turns out that the girl was one of the men and trick the victim and looted them, stealing all of their valuables. I''m sure that this woman is also one of them, but still it might not be the case and this might not actually be a setup. No matter, I will just go with the flow and see where this leads to. If she is truly in danger, I can help her but if this is a setup, I guess I would have to take some measures.. But Killing is the last thing that I''d do to these low class criminals. I walked upto the woman and observed her more closely. She seems to have some scratches on his body and his clothes seem to be ripped part by part very viciously. I shouldn''t jump to conclusions right now. I''ll just have to question her. "Excuse me mam, Are you alright?"'' I was in a calming tone. Who knows, this might be a real seniario and using a harsher tone might just frighten this woman more, on the plus side, if this is a trick, they would just belive that I am just some dumb person, trying to play hero. "Please! Help me! Those people are after me¡­ they.. They want to do some bad things with me¡­" The girl said in a frightened tone to me. Even though I wasn''t much of an expression reader like my mate Brad, I could see that there was actual fear within this woman''s eyes. "Maam, Please come with me in the car. I will take you to the police." I tried to calm the woman down. This seemed like a true case, so I had to take her to the police station and let those guys handle this. It''s not my job anyways. This would just delay my meeting the those mobsters and that would lead to another problem. The woman looked towards me, and hesitated. I could see that she was extremely afraid so I told her,"Don''t worry, Trust me." The woman looked towards the car and nodded slowly. "Okay, I''ll take you to the police station in no time, just follow me and enter the passenger seat." I tried to calm the woman down with a friendly tone. But as soon as he opened the door, a shout came from the end of the alley way. "Where is that bitch?! How could you have lost her!" A low pitched voice said. "I''m sorry boss, She just disappeared.. But .. But I know that this is the path that he took, there are some of her clothes on the ground see!" another voice replied in a scared tone. "Humph! If you don''t find her, I won''t be able to enjoy myself tonight! If that does happen, just be sure that you will have to watch me have some fun with that sister of yours hahaaha!" The voice continued with a devilish tone. I looked towards the woman, who was now seating in the passenger seat, beside me. It seemed like she was the girl they were talking about. And it looked like she was very scared of the man who I would assume to be the leader, maybe a spoilt rich brat. I shook my head and glanced at the woman once more, trying to tell her that she was safe, then I turned my car on and got ready to drive BANG 65 Zhu Long, Injured "I guess that we do have to battle!" Zhu Long looked fiercely towards the beast. He seemed to be very excited by the thought of battling this huge beast. ''I haven''t had this much challenge since I trained with Old Yang.. This will be fun!'' Zhu Long''s eyes had a fire within them. The beast also stared at Zhu Long. At this moment, both enemies were staring at each other, causing there to be absolute silence. Both of them moved, The beast jumped backwards and started to throw some rocks towards Zhu Long. But the rocks hit nothing, Zhu Long had already moved towards the beast as soon as the beast showed signs of jumping. The beast continued to throw more rocks towards Zhu Long, who was running towards it. Zhu Long jumped towards the beast, reaching just at an arm''s length from its body. " Palm Fury! " Zhu Long''s voice revertibrated in the forest as he struck towards the chest of the demonic beast with his palm, it wasn''t only a single strike, Zhu Long continued with a dozen more palm strikes until he couldn''t continue. ''Only 13.. I''m still behind oldie but I have improved the number of strikes that I can do at once. When I reach 25, I will be able to reach the intermediate stage of the Great Palm Arts.. Well, I don''t need to think about that at this moment. I''m sure that those palms strikes have affected the beast internally.'' Zhu Long didn''t care for the effects of his attacks on the beast externally but what he did care about was the possible effects of his attacks on the beast internally. A well placed and time attack could even create some parts of the beasts inner organs to bleed, weakening it. Thump Zhu Long luckily landed on his back, preventing any serious injuries. But even though he had avoided injuries from falling, Zhu Long was already injured from the beast''s sweep. He looked towards his left foot with a distasteful expression, "It''s at least fractured, maybe even broken... " Zhu Long didn''t have much time to think as the beast roared once more and jumped toward Zhu Long, who was lying on the ground, with the intent to slam him again. The beast''s body was in the, it aimed towards the injured Zhu long, it''s arms coiled back, ready to slam at any moment towards its victim. Zhu Long had a grim expression on his face when he saw the beast and used all the strength he could muster up to retreat from the beast''s slam, while trying to prevent the pain of his injury from slowing him down. BOOM *****-----*****-----***** Ch-2 Malory Smith BANG As fuck, it looks like they heard the car engine turn on. But still, the man should be very confident that this woman has entered in the car to shoot it. However, how did he know that? This alley way is pitch black and it''s almost impossible to see that far¡­ This is a tricky situation. Fuck it, I''ll just drive quickly towards the police station. I pressed the accelerator and drove away from the alleyway. The sound of glass shards came into my ear which made me look back. ''This is a mess, He actually shot and broke my window. I swear to god, I''ll find out who that prick is and cut off his balls!'' This was a brand new car, I used all my hard earned savings to buy this and as soon as I do a mission with this car, the window breaks. I felt a little bit depressed when I saw the broken window. "Excu..Excuse me.. I''m sorry that I got you into this mess¡­ Now your car''s window is broken.. I promise you that I''ll pay for it.." A sweet voice came into my ears, it made me feel a lot better. "I can''t let a lady pay for this.. Don''t worry about it, It''s insured. For now, All you need to be is happy, those guys didn''t get to you. A person''s life is better than some car windows. For now, let''s just get to the police station." I said comforted the woman. I looked towards her and was blown away, she''s a real beaut! But I don''t want to stare and seem like a pervert. The woman nodded and smiled. There was an awkward silence after that exchange so I thought to get some small conversations done while we get to the police station. "So, What''s your name? If you don''t mind me asking." I asked her the most simple conversation starter. The woman looked towards me and thought for a little bit. "Malory Smith." The woman replied. "That''s a great name! Suits you. My name is Adam Carter." I replied to her. I managed to catch a small sneaky smile on the woman''s face when I told her my name. But I couldn''t look at her too much, no matter how beautiful she was, It''s dangerous to be distracted while driving. 66 Rock Demonic Beast, Dead BOOM There was a huge crater where Zhu Long was lying, all due to the demonic beast''s huge slam. However, Zhu Long couldn''t be seen in the premises of the crater, it seemed like he had avoided the deadly attack. The Beast looked towards the crater in confusion,It was sure that it had hit Zhu Long but there was no sign of anyone. The beast looked around and saw no one. "Brother Lin, are you alright?" Ku Wang said to Zhu Long, who was in his arms, on a large branch. Zhu Long smiled and said,"Brother Ku, Thank you for saving me, I am alright but I hope that you could let me down, This is a little weird.." Ku Wang''s face turned red and dropped Zhu Long onto the branch. "I did say to let me down but you could have done it a little bit softer." Zhu Long said to Ku Wang. Ku Wang put his finger on his lips, implying Zhu Long to quiet down. He pointed towards the beast, smiled for a bit and whispered," Brother Lin, I think that the needle has entered the beast''s brain as well as it''s heart. I did it as you told me to, break off the parts of the needle after it entered the beast''s body. Now all I need to do is expand and increase the temperature.." Zhu Long sat down on the branch and smiled,"Brother Ku, Please do so.. We have already wasted a lot of time just because of this beast. We can finally burn this demonic beast from the inside and finally kill it!" Zhu Long was excited and happy. This could be the third beast core that he could have gotten. The first helped him power up while the second seemed more solid and disappeared from his hands, which Zhu Long could guess was the work of Old Yang. If he killed this beast, he could get another beast core and even powerup once more. "Okay!" Ku Wang exclaimed and he started to concentrate. Zhu Long shook his head when he heard Ku Wang exclaim,''He tells me to quiet down but then yells himself. I''m sure that the beast heard that.'' Zhu Long was in fact correct, the beast had heard Ku Wang''s excimation but it was too late. The beast''s eyes started to fade away, a small line of smoke came out from the wound in it''s back. It looked like the beast had started to burn from the inside. ROAR "Brother Ku, many things happened. I''ll try to make it short¡­ When we were climbing the hill at the border, The mist must have made you hallucinate. You thought I was some demon, trying to abduct you and freaked out. After that, without much of a thought, you took out that sword and started to swing towards me with your fiery slash. After dodging for a few moments you suddenly started to get more angry and used some fire arts, you threw a ball of flame towards me, which even followed me until it hit something. So I angled the ball in such a way that it would hit you instead. While it didn''t do any damage, it did make you a lot more aggressive, to the point of even losing all composure and you mindlessly started to swing the sword. All I did was distract you , hid underground and as soon as you landed on the ground, I got up and striked you meridians, which led to you being unconscious¡­ I''m sure that you were more aggressive due to the mist.." Ku Wang answered in the shortest way that he could without missing any details. Ku Wang stared towards Zhu Long with an expression that seemed to say,''Am I an idiot?'' Zhu Long shrugged when he saw that expression from Ku Wang and looked towards the beast. It seems like he was more interested in the beast rather than Ku Wang, which made Ku Wang even more angry. ---------------------------- "Mr Carter is it? Thank you for saving me¡­ If you hadn''t trusted me, even I''m not sure what those people would have done to me. I wouldn''t be able to live with myself if that had happened.. You saved my life." Malor Smith''s voice came into my ears, that was the voice of an angel but I can''t be this distracted by her. I smiled and said," Ah, You don''t need to thank me, Ms Smith, I was just doing what others would have done." I looked towards the road, the police station was closeby. I stopped the car in a parking area near the police station and looked towards Malory Smith." Ms Smith, We have reached the police station, follow me, I''ll take you inside and tell the police what happened then you can explain everything in detail." Even though I wanted to help this woman, I was in a tight spot, I had a case and had to meet up with the italian mobsters in half an hour so I had to hurry. "Okay" Malory Smith nodded and started to follow be towards the police station. 67 Reasons Zhu Long rushed towards the rock demon beast''s dead body in high hopes. He wanted another beast core so he could power up once more. He searched around the beast''s body for a few moments then had a look of disappointment on his face. Ku Wang laughed at Zhu Long''s misfortune. Zhu Long then looked towards Ku Wang with a small smile and said,"Brother Ku, Let''s continue to the Qiang Village leaders house. I''m sure that we can now continue on our path at a quicker pace that we have crossed the continent. But I do have to say that this is a really long path that we are taking, are you sure about this being safer?" Zhu Long went straight to the point when talking to Ku Wang. Ku Wang shook his head,''I guess that being angry also does nothing good, I''ll let this go for now¡­" He looked towards the sky and said,"Brother Lin, My teacher gave me this map, and showed me the path we should take," He took out a map and showed it to Zhu Long. Ku Wang continued," We should continue this way, through the forest, which will let us completely avoid the main battlefields and we can head straight to a smaller chokepoint which lets up cross into the human continent. That choke point is less active now, which lets us pass into the human continent without much problems. There may be some demon there but most of them are there for trading. I ask Brother Lin to keep his words on not acting and attacking the demons as there are some things that we could call immoral.." Zhu Long furrowed his eyebrows," Brother Ku, When you said we were taking a long route, I didn''t think much of it but now, why are we going through this much hassle to get to the Village head''s mansion? Also, what do you mean by trade?" Zhu Long had many questions in his head but asked the two that came right to his mouth. Ku Wang looked at Zhu Long, dead into the eyes and said in a serious tone," Brother Lin, I''ll answer your first question a bit later but for the second question¡­ There are many small choke points in many parts of the Human-Demon border. There, many people as well as Demons gather to trade, earn some money or get something valuable. You will see many cultivators there who are searching for materials, weapons and other valuable things at a cheaper price than what you would have to pay in the human continents. It is a free place, where superpowers of both races have made an agreement to not interfere in. There is also another entity, who protects the chokepoints.. No one knows who he is and no one knows why he protects the choke points but what we do know is that the cultivators above the power of Saint stage will face a horrible death. Some had tried to interfere but they mysteriously disappeared.. But, now that I''ve given the background information on the choke points, I''m sure that Brother Lin can guess what immoral activities could be done¡­" Ku Wang explained without trying to miss any details. Zhu Long nodded when he heard Ku Wang''s explanation. ''Lets just hope that Senior Brother Ming is right and we do get lucky. That demonic beast wasn''t lucky but I hope things get better from now on..'' Zhu Long looked dissatisfied when he thought about the rock demonic beast. It didn''t give any beast core but that was something understandable, it was a rarity to get beast cores and Zhu Long had already gotten lucky enough to obtain 2 of them. But there was still a small tinge of dissatisfaction in his face. -------------------------------- I walked towards the Police station, which was across the road that I parked my car in. Ms Malory followed closely behind me. It seemed like she was still a little bit frightened but I knew that she was strong enough to get through this moment in her life. She was lucky, I''ve seen many victims of those types of people. They have their way with women, doing many type of nasty things and the just throw them on the road, like some trash. Those would also be lucky ones as some even get brutally killed off, many by seriously painful and dangerous torture devices, by pricks that like to watch people screaming in agony. "Ms Smith, We are here, lets go in." I told Ms Smith as I pointed towards the door of the police station. She nodded and looked towards the police station. "Don''t worry now, these guys are great people and will help you with everything that you need to catch those punks." I tried to get her in good spirits. Ms Smith looked towards me and smiled," Thank you Mr Carter, you have helped me so much. But I think that I can handle it from here, I can''t be dependent on everything, I''m sure that you had some important things to do and I''m just disturbing you.." I didn''t even hear half of what Ms Smith said after I saw her smile. I just nodded like an idiot to her words. 68 Demon King Part 1 "Brother Lin, Let''s get going now.. That demonic beast didn''t resemble any ancient beasts so I don''t think that it has a beast core. It might have just been powerful.." Ku Wang told Zhu Long, trying to cheer him up. Zhu Long nodded when he heard Ku Wang and said,'''' I agree, I''ve started to get greedy with beast cores and expected to get another one. Well, it doesn''t matter now. Let''s just continue, I''ll follow you." Ku Wang smiled when he heard ZHu Long''s words but then looked confused," Brother Lin, what do you mean greedy? Have you gotten other beast cores?" Zhu Long smiled wryly when he heard Ku Wang''s question," Brother Ku, That''s a secret.." Ku Wang found it a bit annoying that Zhu Long wanted to keep the number of Beast Cores that he has a secret but then shook his head,''I can''t say anything. I''m sure that all of those, he got them by himself, It''s his luck.. For now, I shouldn''t get distracted by such things and we should get to the choke point." Ku Wang thought to himself as he looked at the map. After some thought, Ku Wang signaled Zhu Long that it was time to go and started to run towards a tree. Zhu Long naturally followed Ku Wang closely behind. They travelled for a few minutes after that, Ku Wang stopped out of nowhere and started to look at the map. Then he continued towards another tree. He did this a few more times and Zhu Long followed quietly. "Brother Lin.." Ku Wang looked towards Zhu Long with a serious expression. Zhu Long nodded, indicating Ku Wang to continue. Ku Wang then said with a serious tone, "Brother Lin, do you remember your promise?" Zhu Long nodded again, "I do brother Ku, I will not get involved with anything.. There will not be any setbacks." Ku Wang smiled in satisfaction after hearing Zhu Long but then continued, "I hope brother Lin keeps his word.." Zhu Long nodded again. It seemed like he didn''t want to speak at all at the moment. Ku Wang nodded and started to walk again, this time a lot slower and more quiet, " Brother Lin, from here on out, we will have to pass by many demonic army camps or villages, we have to keep a low profile. We will avoid the camps completely but as the villages are larger in size, we will have to go through some. When we do so, let''s not do anything fishy, just follow me.. The faster we get out of the villages, the better it is for us." Zhu Long looked surprised when he heard Ku Wang''s words but then followed Ku Wang, at the same pace. After another few minutes of walking, Ku Wang stopped, followed by Zhu Long. "Brother Ku, Would you like to answer my question?" Zhu Long whispered. Ku Wang looked surprised at Zhu Long and nodded. Zhu Long smiled and continued," Brother Ku, can you tell me about the demons? I really don''t understand them properly. Where I come from, demons are completely barbaric, they don''t have armies, they just do whatever they like. For them, it''s a free life where they would kill whoever they like and wouldn''t ever follow orders. But here, the demons are in an army, following commands from superiors and they act like soldiers. I''m confused by this." Ku Wang stopped walking and looked towards Zhu Long, he had a small smile on his face,''It seems like i''ve found something about brother Lin..'' Zhu Long also stopped looking towards Ku Wangw With the hopes of getting an answer. Ku Wang nodded and thought for a while. He looked towards Zhu Long and said,'''' Brother Lin, I''m not too sure myself but I think that the demons act according to their leaders. Lilith, The leader of this demonic continent must be someone that believes in strength in unity and has probably trained the demons into becoming parts of an army and discipline them while the other leaders probably let the demons go free and wild, letting them do whatever they want. But from what I''ve heard, even the wild demons have sects or clans where they do follow a hierarchy of leaders, elders and the followers. I''m sure that this is the case but I have heard of another reason.." Zhu Long nodded as he heard Ku Wang''s words. He looked towards Ku Wang and asked," Brother Ku, what is the other reason? It seemed to be a little less believable when you said it like that.." Ku Wang looked towards Zhu Long and said "Brother Lin, Have you heard of the Demon King?" Zhu Long nodded when he heard KU Wang''s question. Ku Wang then continued," Brother Lin, It is said that when the Demon King was still around, The demonic continents were united. They were combined, forming a huge area around the human continents, and so the humans were a lot weaker than the demons. At that time, the continent was separated and had only been separated into parts according to the jobs of the demons, there was no enmity among the parts, they were completely united. All of this was possible due to their immense faith in the Demon King, who they treated like a god. The sections of the united demon continent each had a leader, the High Demons. I''m sure that the past sections of the united Demon continent are the current different demonic continents. If that is so, it would mean that this continent is where they trained the demonic army.." Ku Wang explained, not trying to miss any important points. Zhu Long was surprised to hear Ku Wang''s words. He had another question pop into his mind after hearing Ku Wang. "Brother Ku, If the demons had that much power, why didn''t they try to take over the Human Continent?" ------------------------ "Are you sure about that? I do have some time to spare so I can help you with the report. Plus, I know some of these guys and I''m sure that they will go to the place where you ran away from and catch that prick in a few minutes, by a special request from me.." I tried to be a bit helpful. It was true though, I could request the police to do that, I''d just get some scolding from my boss but nothing that much. I''d take the yells if it''s for someone like her. But deep down, I knew that she would say no, I didn''t want that to happen but it would only harm me. I still need to get to Olive Dressings Restro, and meet with the italian mobsters, this is an important deal and I can''t fuck this up. "No, You don''t have to do that much just for me. I''ll just make a complaint and do all the necessary work. Mr Carter, You can go back and continue what you were doing before I interrupted you." Ms Malory said with a small embarrassed smile. It seemed like she felt bad that she had interrupted me but I didn''t mind at all, not for her at least. But I guess I cannot force her, For now I guess I''ll just have to get back to the restro and meet with the mobsters. There was a huge chance that the Leader will also show up. "If Ms Smith says so, I will just have to oblige. I guess that this will be our goodbye so be careful, I will have to rush back, I did have some important things to do haha." It was difficult saying goodbye to someone like her but The world is filled with uncertainties. It was just one of those moments, a short meeting and I''m sure that we will not meet again. "Goodbye Mr Carter, I''m sure that we will meet soon." I heard Ms Malory''s voice as I walked towards my car. Meet me soon? That would be the best situation. But for now, I''ve had enough distractions for the night, Lets get some work done. I''m feeling pumped up right now. 69 Demon King Part: 2 "Well Brother Lin, It was a bit of a different time back then. Well, I''ve only heard all of this from my seniors and some other stories, I got from books. Back then, the war between humans and Demons wasn''t much of a war. They didn''t have much of an enmity, they just treated each other like neighbours. Sure, there would be some conflicts but that is something common even abong neighbouring human countries." Ku Wang explained to Zhu Long, who at this point was already very surprised. ''This is a really difficult process, out blood enemies used to just be neighbours, without any enmity. I wonder what led up to the point that the human and demons turned into such enemies, hungry for each other''s blood." Zhu Long thought when he heard Ku Wang. "Brother Ku, do you know about how that all changed and lead up to the immense enmity between the demons and humans?" He asked Ku Wang with a hint of confusion in his eyes. Ku Wang smiled when he heard Zhu Long''s words," Brother Lin, I don''t know if this is the truth, it could have just been some story, modified through generations of being conveyed." Zhu Long shook his head when he heard Ku Wang and said," Brother Ku, It doesn''t matter, this question will probably eat me up if it isn''t answered. Plus, even if this is a story, there has to be some truth to it which might just have been modified to fit a person''s taste but it will probably give some truth¡­" Ku Wang nodded when he heard Zhu Long''s words. He continued," Brother Lin, At that time, The Demon King was considered the most powerful demon and some of the humans were jealous of his power. Another reason for them to be jealous would go to another story that I had read in the library of my sect. It was said that the demon lord wasn''t very much powerful in his younger days, he had little to no control on qi and could barely cultivate. His body was only at the first stage of qi condensing stage even at the age of forty but for some reason, one day, everything changed. The demon king suddenly changed, his power increased exponentially. His qi also increased at an immense level and by the age of fifty, The Demon King had reached the Seventh Supreme Stage! Just a layer away from the Immortal Stage, a stage that not many have reached even in history. This caused them to believe that The Demon King had a secret that allowed him to improve at a very fast pace which of course increased their jealousy on the demon King. So the human cultivators gathered up and hatched a plan to kill the demon King and share his loot among themselves. And I''m sure that Brother Lin can guess what happened from that moment onwards.." Ku Wang smiled towards Zhu Long. He wanted to leave the story on a cliff hanger and make Zhu Long feel annoyed. ------------------------------- I guess that might be the last time that I see her but I can''t help but feel hopeful after hearing her say that she was sure that we would meet soon. Well I better not get distracted now. I walked towards my car and opened the door. I got inside and turned my phone on. It was 9pm, I had the meeting with the mobsters at 9:30 pm. I turned my car on and started to drive it out of the parking lot. The road was pretty busy but at least there wasn''t a traffic jam. I shuffled through the different radio channels until I got to the OldGold channel. At times like this, I liked to listen to songs on the radio, especially old ones and these channels always played the hit old songs. But I didn''t get much time to myself enjoying the songs, as my phone started to ring. I didn''t even need to check who the caller was, I could just guess that It was Boss calling me, Mrs Kane. I turned the radio down and picked up the call," I''m on my way , you really don''t need to check on me you know?" It was something that Mrs Kane always did. Everytime I have a mission, she would call me a few dozen times before it began. I never knew why she called that much but all I knew was that It was annoying. "Adam, You better know who you''re talking to. At Least show some formality when you are on a mission. I just wanted to check on you, where are you right now, in position?" She seemed a little bit angry at my response but I wasn''t bothered by it. "No, I''ll get there in 20 minutes." My reply was simple. I wanted to make it a quick reply, the shorter the call is, the better it is for me. "What The Fuck were you doing until now? You were supposed to get in position 5 minutes ago at the least but now you say that You''ll reach the place in 20 minutes! What were you doing!?" 70 The City Of Pride "Then I guess that we should continue on our path to the demon-human choke point." Ku Wang said as he turned around and started to sneak towards the Demonic army camp. He seemed to be going towards the camp but then would make turns that would let the two pass by easily without being detected. Zhu Long quietly followed Ku Wang, keeping his guards up and listening to the demons in the camp. "You! Where are the prisoners?" A harsh and deep voice came into Zhu Long''s ears, as Zhu Long walked, he started to pay attention to the voices, trying to understand what they were saying. "Sir! They are currently in the cells, being fed. But a few have refused to eat. It seems like one is a cultivator at the 3rd Stage of Soul Foundation, the rest seem to be mere mortals, most likely villagers." Another voice replied, his voice seemed to have some fear in it, as if he was afraid of the man before him. "Argh! What do you mean? Those hostages are useless. Keep the cultivator, kill the rest, we don''t have any use for them. And bring me the prick that brought these useless humans! I''ll skin him alive with those useless villagers! I told all of you to only take the cultivators, we have no use for the weak ones!" The harsh voice seemed very angry and annoyed. "Yes Sir! I will take the villagers to the execution field. But sir.. I do have a question¡­" The other voice replied slowly. "What is it!?" The man asked, showing more annoyance. "Well, Why do we require this much human cultiva¡­" Swoosh! Thump "This.." Zhu Long also felt somewhat disgusted by the thought of using human organs as a cultivation resource. ''If this is being done among the demons, I''m sure that similar things are being done by humans to some demons, this is a war after all and everything in war is fair..'' Zhu Long let out a long sigh. He couldn''t do anything but feel helpless at the condition of the world. "Brother Lin, we are approaching another camp, after this one, it''s a direct route to the choke point, so let''s quickly sneak by this camp as well and just rush towards the city." Ku Wang said in haste. It seemed like he couldn''t wait to get to the choke point. Zhu Long nodded and followed Ku Wang. "Brother Ku, have you ever been to the choke point?" Ku Wang shook his head when he heard Zhu Long''s question, "No, I''ve never been to the choke point. From what I''ve heard, if we ignore the bad and immoral activities there, it is like a dream city, filled with different traditions and cultures, all coming from demons as well as humans. You can find Human-Demon couples, living in the choke point, making it their home." Zhu Long seemed very surprised by Ku Wang''s answer, "Brother Lin, I thought that we were going to some choke point, but this.. It sounds like you are taking me to a city like the capital of some continent.." It was true, from Ku Wang''s wordings, Zhu Long had imagined a capital city of a continent, large in size, filled with many things to buy, many places to roam around and explore. "Well Brother Lin, there are only a few choke points between the demon continent and the human continent, well 7 to be exact, which go all around the human continents, reaching every place possible¡­ Each of them are cities of dreams, filled with everything that one might need. We were just lucky as the choke point was relatively close to it¡­" Ku Wang answered Zhu Long''s question. Zhu Long was even more surprised by Ku Wang''s words, ''I expected the choke points to be some small trade area where people can come, trade goods, maybe sleep for a few nights in an inn and go back but it was a bigger deal than I had imagined, Now I feel like seeing the choke point for myself. But it feels weird calling it just a choke point, I need to ask if the city has a name..'' Zhu Long found it weird calling the palace a choke point so he asked Ku Wang, "Brother Ku, I''m sure that the city has a proper name.. It feels weird just calling it a choke point so can you tell me it''s name?" Ku Wang nodded and answered, " The one were are going to is the City of Pride.." ---------------------------------------------- "Well, I was near the Olive Dressings restro in my car when a sudden thump sound came into my ears, it was a woman who seemed to be asking for help. At first I thought that I would one one of those fake cases but after I saw that fear in her eyes, I couldn''t ignore her. I let the woman in my car to take her to the police station but as soon as I got into the car, I heard voices of some rich pricks, who seemed to be searching for a woman that ran away, which I assume was the woman who i saved. As soon as I turned my car on, they shot towards it, even breaking my back window. But after I got out of the alley way, I was in the clear. I drove up to the police station and the woman walked in and I don''t know what happened to her afterwards as I left as soon as I took her to the police station." I did want to make a fake story but I''m sure as hell that this devilish woman could find out my lies in seconds so I had to tell the truth. "What! Why did you even think of saving that girl? What if she was just a really good actor? What If the gun had hit you? You nearly jeopardize the mission. Wait, your back window is broken, I''m sure that those italian mobsters would get weary of you if you bring that car and park at their Restro, just part a few blocks away and go to the restro in a cab. That will not arouse any suspicions.." Mrs Kane seemed to be very angry yet concerned with me. At least she stopped screaming in her phone and thought about me for once, this might be a once in a lifetime thing, I met with a beautiful woman and then, Mrs Kane isn''t that harsh with her words as well, even to the point of telling me to be careful, she had never done that before, it was always Sophie, Her secretary that said goodbye with a be careful attached to it. 71 City Of Pride "The city we are going to is the City of Pride! The most magnificent among the Choke Points between the Human and Demon Continents." Ku Wang said with a huge smile on his face and a small sparkle in his eyes. It seemed like he was very excited to reach the city and would get even more excited when the topic of the city arises. Zhu Long smiled and shook his head, he could guess that Ku Wang was excited just from his voice, ''I guess this fellow is very excited to reach the city, I would also like to know what his excitement is about..'' Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang, "Brother Lin, Why did you say that the City of Pride is the most magnificent city? Also, what is so special about the city that''s got you so excited?" Zhu Long asked in a straightforward manner. Ku Wang''s face turned red, he seemed to be embarrassed just by Zhu Long pointing out that he was excited. Ku Wang coughed to clear his throat as well as to reduce his embarrassment and said,"Brother Lin, The choke points are named after the seven sins. The reason for the name, I don''t know but what I do know is that the City of Pride is so magnificent is probably due to the reason that it''s named after the sin of pride.." Zhu Long nodded as he heard Ku Wang''s explanation. It seemed logical for a city to be named after the sin of pride to be prideful of it''s ways. It would be ironic if the city was small and rundown, but that wasn''t the case, according to what Ku Wang had said, the city was huge and magnificent, filled with whatever you require. "Noo! Mother No! Don''t kill her! Please I beg you please! I will do anything you ask but please let my mother go.." A girls voice reached Zhu Long, it seemed to be cries of sorrow, "This.." Zhu Long stopped following Zhu Long and looked towards the direction of the voice, a hint of sorrow in his eyes. Ku Wang stopped walking and looked towards Zhu Long, ''Maybe this man isn''t as cold as he looks to be..'' Ku Wang had tried to ignore all the voices that came from the demon army camp but couldn''t ignore the girls voice. He also felt that he should go and save the girl. "Brother Lin, I know what you are feeling but you should remember your word. Going to save that girl as well as the other prisoners would do nothing but harm us, we don''t exactly know what the demons are doing with them but if it is something very important for the demons, which I think it is then the both of us would be targeted by the entire demonic army, which we don''t have the power to deal with at all. Hell, I bet that killing that captain would take all out efforts, and by the time we kill the captain, the soldiers would escape or call for reinforcements. So I repeat myself, I hope brother Lin doesn''t do anything on his own.." Ku Wang said sternly, he had also felt like saving that girl but he knew that it would only bring harm to everyone. He had to make his heart cold and ignore the cries and continue on forward. Zhu Long nodded, "I know the consequences of being involved, It''s just¡­ Leave it, brother Ku, let''s continue, I don''t want to hear any more cries¡­" Ku Wang nodded and continued on his way, Zhu Long sighed and started to follow Ku Wang. Lucky for the two of them, they had reached far enough to not hear any more cries. After walking a few more minutes, Ku Wang started to increase his pace, after some more moment''s he was running. It looked like both of them were in the clear now, far away from the demon army camp. "Brother Lin, A few more minutes of running then we will start to see the city, what the paintings I''ve seen of it, The entire city looks magnificent even from far away." Ku Wang said with excitement. Zhu Long smiled when he saw Ku Wang''s enthusiasm. After another few minutes of running, Zhi Long finally saw a huge city, it looked like it was shining. The city has a huge wall around it, which seemed to protect from anyone sneaking in or trying to sneak out of the city. Zhu Long could also see an enormous gate at the front side of the walls, which seemed to be the entrance. "So, This is the City of Pride." Zhu Long said as he looked towards the City. Ku Wang nodded as he also stared towards the city in awe, "It looks even more amazing that what was portrayed in the drawings. Heck, It looks a million times better!" Ku Wang was surprised, he saw the paintings and didn''t expect the city to be this amazing, the actual city looked many times better than all the paintings he had seen till now. He felt very excited and rushed towards the city, Zhu Long smiled once again and followed closely. -------------------------------- I''m giving my friend a shoutout, he is new to this and I hope that some of you guys try out his book. I was given his permission to post his prologue, you guys can read it and if you like it, you can continue on his novel, Choices of Life and Death Author- Shinigami-2. Prologue A group of old friends gather out and make a group of six members as they plan to excavate, find and study about the ancient places and earn money from selling the antiques they dig up from the excavation sites for their living. They have been going through many excavation sites and studying about the past of the sites and sold most of the antiques whereas some of them were kept in their home as a show piece or a token for the remembrance of the place. But as they are excavating through a very old ruin, there is something waiting for them, something sinister. Thank You for reading till here, It means a lot to me when you guys vote for power stones or even leave reviews. Hell, I get excited when I see the notification on getting a comment. So it means a lot to me that you guys are supporting me in different ways. 72 QnA and world background Yall can skip if you want, It''s not that important. This is just some extra info. Soul stones are the main currency for the Continent. There are three grades (for now atleast, it is a subject to change as the story progresses) The low grade spirit stones, Medium Grade spirit stones and the high grade stones. Many things are subject to change but these are the main things as I''m planning to add some other things later in the story after it progresses a lot. I do look forwards to the readers opinion on my novel though. Low grade stones are the most used stones by the weaker cultivators. The powerful a person is, the higher grade stone he is likely to have. For conversions, one thousand low grade spirit stones is equivalent to one mid grade stone. One high grade stone is equivalent to 1000 mid grade stones. Now, to questions. Who am i? Where am I from? I am from Nepal, a small country between China and India. You might be able to recognise my country by it''s two main features, Mount Everest, The tallest peak on earth. The second point being that Lord Buddha was born in Lumbini, Nepal. Why did I start writing? Cause I was bored one day and just said F*** It, I wanna write a novel similar to the novels I read but with adding a small tinge of twists to it. Yall can porbably catch some refenrences to other wuxia novels (First being Zhu Long using the name Lin Feng to keep his identity a secret, the main character''s name from Peerless Martail God.) Here are some things about the story, If something feels weird about the story or someting random happens without explination, don''t worry, I''ve planned the story very far so everything will be explained eventually. It''s just a matter of time. I do wish to ask you guys to support me, tell me if you found any mistakes and also leave any reviews. -------------------------------- I''m giving my friend a shoutout, he is new to this and I hope that some of you guys try out his book. I was given his permission to post his prologue, you guys can read it and if you like it, you can continue on his novel, Choices of Life and Death Author- Shinigami-2. A group of old friends gather out and make a group of six members as they plan to excavate, find and study about the ancient places and earn money from selling the antiques they dig up from the excavation sites for their living. They have been going through many excavation sites and studying about the past of the sites and sold most of the antiques whereas some of them were kept in their home as a show piece or a token for the remembrance of the place. But as they are excavating through a very old ruin, there is something waiting for them, something sinister. Thank You for reading till here, It means a lot to me when you guys vote for power stones or even leave reviews. Hell, I get excited when I see the notification on getting a comment. So it means a lot to me that you guys are supporting me in different ways. Also, Please support My other friend, Shiinigami_2 and his novel Choices of Life and death, I gave him a lot of the ideas on the story so I know most of it and can say with confidence that this story will be greate, it just needs some support from readers so please please please please check it out, I repeat, please check out the novel! Here is a small part Prologue A group of old friends gather out and make a group of six members as they plan to excavate, find and study about the ancient places and earn money from selling the antiques they dig up from the excavation sites for their living. They have been going through many excavation sites and studying about the past of the sites and sold most of the antiques whereas some of them were kept in their home as a show piece or a token for the remembrance of the place. But as they are excavating through a very old ruin, there is something waiting for them, something sinister. 73 Pay The Toll! "This looks magnificent from up close.. The wall is really tall and the gate is also very large!" Ku Wang said with some excitement, at this moment, it looked like he had forgotten his real reason for coming to the City of Pride and his objective to getting to the Qiang VIllage LEader''s mansion. Zhu Long however hadn''t forgotten about his object and no matter how overwhelmed he was by the city of pride, he still kept his objective in his mind. "Brother Lin, Let''s go in, I want to look around!" Ku Wang said with excited ment as he stood before the main gate. Zhu Long shook his head and smiled, ''I guess time won''t be wasted, plus looking at the sky, it''s about to be night and I need some rest so It will be most likely that We will have to rest the night in an inn so touring won''t be a problem at all.'' Zhu Long didn''t stop Ku Wang after thinking through the situation. If they were in an extreme hurry or if Zhu Long wasn''t feeling that tired, he would have forced Ku Wang into continuing on their way. In Zhu Long''s mind, there was a small sense of hurry to get to the Village Leader''s home but after going through the events of being struck by a crimson tribulation lightning and have an intense battle with a Rock like demonic beast, he had felt extreme tiredness which made him decide to stay and rest. "What is the second way of getting into the city?" KU Wang asked in a serious tone. It seemed like he was dead serious just from the tone of his voice, Zhu Long smiled when he heard Ku Wang''s words. THe guard also smiled but it was different from Zhu LOng''s smile. The guard''s smile was sinister and gave off a lot of killing intent. "It''s very simple, All you have to do is survive for 10 minutes against a guard in a battle, everything goes except for external help. By looking at you qi, you are at the nascent stage you will have to battle someone at the peak of the nascent stage and lucky you because I just so happen to be at the peak of the Nascent stage.. You know what that means, right?" The guard''s smile became larger as he continued to talk. Ku Wang felt disgusted by the Guard''s smile. Zhu LOng also looked cold when he heard the guard. ''This is something¡­ I will let brother Ku decide what to do, I''m sure that I can survive for 10 minutes and I''m also sure that Brother Ku can also survive for 10 minutes so it won''t be a hassle if we do that..'' Zhu Long felt a bit more relieved when he realised that the condition wasn''t that difficult. "You know what? For the two of you only, I''ll make it easy. I''ll allow both of you tobattle against me, I don''t know what that mortal would do to help you but I might as well do this instead of wasting another few seconds, killing that brat. I''ll kill both of you together! HAHAHA" THe guard sounded extremely sinister at the moment, to the point of not even seeming like a guard. Ku Wang looked very furious when he heard the guard but then a small smile crept on his face, he smiled as he heard the guard mention that Zhu Long could also join him to battle, Ku Wang looked towards Zhu Long and smiled, Zhu Long smiled back at him. Ku Wang then looked towards the Guard and took a deep breath, "Then.. We accept the challenge!" ----------------------------- Okay, this will be the last shout out. Another friend of mine also used to write a novel here. He still wants to write and continue from time to time but doesn''t have enough motivation so I thought to mention his novel here and ask you guys to maybe try out his novel as well. It''s a fantasy novel so our genre matches. Novel Name: Legend Of The 2 Swords Author : king_of_emptiness In a war filled world where only hate and enmity exist among the nations. only bloodshed and violence was the way of life. Or so, was believed. Among the hostile countries there was a country which was more dominant than the others both in the battle field and wealth. The country was ruled by a powerful king and his two wives Anna and Umma. Anna being the younger wife was more prefered and taken care of by the king. But Umma on the other hand was about to be sent out of the palace in exile for the accusations of cheating on him. she was sent to exile in a dense and dark called the forest of demise. She was cast out to the forest and left there after being sentenced by the king. she walked into the forest slowly counting all her steps in the hope of returning out. But alas she did not know about what was about to come after. Suddenly the surrounding got hazy and misty, even then she continued to walk in. Then it was like the ground suddenly disappeared and she fell into the darkness ,into great depth. she lost consciousness and after some time when she woke up. she tried to stand but she was tied to a giant rock with something stronger than a diamond yet flexible, she called out for help but no reply came back. In the pitch dark a small flame came her way, holding the flame was a creature that was certainly not human .It then whispered into her ear "you are the new toy for the lord." The creature''s voice caused her body to shake from fear. From there she was taken to the palace of the lord of the creatures of the darkness. In a carige that looked like a monster''s mouth a snake''s body , which was towed by a giant dragon. ---------------- His grammar isn''t the best but his story writing skills are ten times better than mine. I''m also asking him on a daily basis to continue but he says that he just doesn''t have the motivation but I''m sure that after reading some supportive comments from you guys, He will continue to write. I hope you guys understand. Thank you! 74 Battle with the guard The guard looked surprised when he heard Ku Wang''s words. ''This kid must be very confident, enough to even be able to protect that mortal as well as fight. This will probably be tough one, looking at him being unfazed. I need to only concentrate on this one, I can just kill the mortal after..'' Even though the guard was surprised by Ku Wang''s confidence, he was even more confident in himself. "Get ready, The battle will commence in a minute, take your weapons out and prepare for your death!" The guard had a sinister smile on his face. It seemed like the guard truly wanted to kill both Ku Wang and Zhu Long. Ku Wang looked towards Zhu Long and nodded, Zhu Long nodded back, implying that he was ready anytime. "Brother Lin, I want to battle this guy, He has already gotten on my nerves plus I feel that I have powered up a bit so I wanna see if I can take on this guy or not.." Ku Wang said to Zhu Long. "Brother Ku, I will step out and only get involved if something unexpected happens but I want to ask brother Ku something before this battle commences.." Zhu Long said as he looked towards Ku Wang. "Brother Lin, what is the matter?" Ku Wang said with a hint of confusion. Zhu Long looked at Zhu Long and asked, "Brother Ku, what cuntivation layer are you at right now? I can''t feel qi but I did notice that your aura had risen a bit when you.. Woke up. So I have been wanting to know what layer you have reached.." Ku Wang smiled mysteriously, "Times up! Come here right now and meet your death!" The Guard''s voice came into Ku Wang and Zhu Long''s ears. Ku Wang turned around and looked towards the guard and smiled, "I''m at Sixth Layer of Nascent stage, 2 more layers than what I was before when we first met. When you were talking to the teacher, I had reached the Fifth layer but right after I woke up, when you carried me, I was at the Sixth Layer.." Zhu Long smiled when he heard Ku Wang''s words, he could guess that the increase in Ku Wang''s aura was due to Old Yang. ''Old Yang did say that he would take care of Brother Ku while he was unconscious so it would be easier for me to cross the mountain but for him to help brother Ku make an immediate breakthrough, I wonder what he did..'' Zhu LOng said to himself internally. He looked towards Ku Wang''s back and then looked towards the guard. He could tell that the aura around the guard was stronger than Ku Wang''s but he knew that Ku Wang could put up a good fight. ''Looking at him, even though I''m not confident of defeating that guy alone but if brother Ku and I work together, I''m sure that we can defeat him¡­ I just hope that brother Ku can last 10 minutes or even defeat him, if not, I will have to make a move on him.'' Zhu Long had made up a plan in his mind by looking at the situation and thinking of possibilities. "Look There! That guard is battling once again, this time, it seems to be with some young demons!" A man exclaimed as he saw Ku Wang and the guard leap towards each other, he seemed to be surprised when he saw them. It seemed like the guard had gone through more battles this day. "They don''t even look 20 yet!" Another person added as they looked towards Ku Wang and Zhu Long in surprise and sympathy. It seemed like the person felt very sympathetical when they saw Ku Wang and Zhu Long on the stage, their eyes filled with sadness, "It looks like these youngsters will be killed.." Their sympathy was because they thought that KU WAng and Zhu Long would lose this battle and then lose their life. "It seems like we have another two victims, one seems to be a mortal, forced to the stage¡­ Poor kids'' Another woman added as she looked towards Zhu Long, "He looks so handsome but poor guy probably can''t cultivate or had his meridians damaged. Lets just hope that it is the latter, as he could just heal it and continue to cultivate. But not, it just seems very unlikely, That guard will probably kill him.." A crowd started to form around the stage, filled with people of all races. Zhu Long looked very surprised by the crowd, ''I guess that the people here are both humans and demons after all.. This is really weird to think about though, two races looking to kill each other in a blood filled war, living in the same city in harmony together. I guess that most of them are sick of war and want to make peace with each other''s races.'' Zhu Long thought as he saw many demons and humans together. There are many types of Demons, some common demons look exactly like humans, but the other types looked extremely different. Zhu Long saw a lot of humans but he knew that some of those humans were just demons, who looked like Humans to him. It was the same of the crowd, everyone thought that Zhu Long and Ku Wang were demons, especially by the fact that the two of them had come through the demon continent. Zhu Long shook his head and looked towards Ku Wang, Who had just leapt towards the guard. The guard had also leapt towards Ku Wang, It seemed like they would meet each other in the air, mid jump. BOOOM! Ku Wang was pushed back, as well as the guard. Zhu Long noticed that Ku Wang had taken out his sword at the last minute andstruck towards the guard''s chest but right at that moment, the guard had also struck Ku Wang''s sword. Their impact had blown both of them backwards. "Wow! That Kid is pretty strong, making that guard get blown backwards but he himself was also blown backwards, It looks like it was pretty even!" A man said as he looked towards Ku Wang with amazement. It seemed like this was the first time that the Guard had been evenly matched by someone. "You idiot! Although the guard was blown back, That Kid was blown back even more.. That guard was blown only a few meters back but then he reinforced himself, it looks like he wasn''t affected at all. But the kid however, his had seems to be shaking a little bit.. That sword strike must have hurt a lot.." Another man smacked the previous speakers head and said with sympathy as he looked towards Ku Wang. ''Brother Ku looks fine, it might have just been a shock from the guard''s power.. But that guy does look really powerful..'' Zhu Long thought as he looked towards Ku Wang''s shaking hand. It was true, After a small amount of time, Ku Wang''s hands stopped shaking. The guard smiled when he saw Ku Wang''s hands had stopped shaking, "This will be a good battle!" The guard said as he once again leapt towards Ku Wang, this time, heis jump was significantly higher and he spun towards Ku Wang, aiming to strike his head and split in at once with a clean strike. Ku Wang looked towards the guard''s actions and looked surprised, he then seemed to think of a strategy and smiled, "Indeed a good battle" he replied as he ran under the guard, who was in the air and then jumped towards his back, striking towards the spine. Zhu Long smiled when he saw Ku Wang''s tactic, "That is a really good strategy when someone stupidly jumps towards you." Zhu Long was surprised and impressed by Ku Wang''s fast thinking. The guard smiled when he saw that Ku Wang had gone under hima nd went for his back. Zhu Long looked very uncertain when he saw that smile on the guard''s face. He could tell that something was off and It would be very bad. Zhu Long was ready to jump at any time if anything weird happened. Ku Wang reached the guard''s back and struck towards it, Blood spurted in the air. A scream came into everyone''s ears, "Brother Ku!!!!!" 75 Evil Aura Ku Wang was about to strike the guard''s spine but just before his sword made contact with the guard''s spine, something unexpected happened. The guard somehow rotated his body completely and dodged Ku Wang''s attack completely. But the guard didn''t stop there, he then started to rotate vertically and slashed towards Ku Wang''s chest, cutting him deeply. "ARGHH!" Ku Wang cried in pain from the cut, he couldn''t even see the attack properly. THUMP! Ku Wang''s body was propelled towards the ground of the stage, creating a small creature in the area that he landed, blood dripped down the guard''s sword, it looked like that guard had some type of control on his movements in the air and had used that to his advantage to didge Ku Wang and then perform a counter. Zhu Long was stunned by the guard''s movements but was even more concerned about Ku Wang''s current condition. "There is another one.." A woman said with sympathy, she looked towards Ku Wang with sympathy in her eyes, and then looked towards Zhu Long, "That poor Kid, He cannot protect himself.. I don''t think that guard will kill him swiftly but rather torture him.." "Hah! They get what they deserve, They lacked power and thus lost, their life would also be lost in this case." Another huge man said as he looked towards Ku Wang and Zhu Long with disdain. The crowd was in an uproar when they saw the current circumstances on the stage before themselves. "Brother Ku!" Zhu LOng roared when he saw Ku Wang''s bloody figure drop from the air. Cough Cough, but the sudden coughs from Ku Wang gave some hope for Zhu LOng, ''He might be injured but I''m sure that the Pills from his teacher would be powerful enough to heal him.'' Zhu Long didn''t worry as much when he remembered that Ku Wang''s background was extraordinary. "Now to finish you!" A roar filled everyone''s ears, The guard had started to plunge towards Ku Wang. Zhu Long''s eyes were filled with fire, his body started to give off an ominous aura, someone that caused all of the audience to sudder. The guard also looked weary when he felt the aura. He looked all around him but saw no one who gave off such qi but then a sudden thought came into his mind, "Don''t tell me.. It''s him?" The guard said as he turned towards Zhu Long, who had already disappeared from his original standing point. The guard couldn''t change his momentum downwards on his plunge to KU Wang''s body but he did try to slow down and try to change his direction so he could be ready for any attack if it were to come. A small smile came over Ku Wang''s bloody face, he could see a small tinge of worriness and fear in the guard''s face, ''I couldn''t see his attack but I''m sure that Brother Lin can block that or even counter that now that he knows the attack.'' KU Wang was sure that Zhu Long would win the battle. The attack that Ku Wang got injured by was only seen by a handful of people, most were at the void stage, only some peak level nascent stage. Zhu Long at the moment had disappeared from the guard''s vision. The Guard successfully landed on the ground, by slowing down as much as he could and instantly got ready for an attack. Zhu Long. Swoosh! A small cut came on the Guard''s back, this cut, blood flowed down from the cut. ''I have armour on but he still found a vulnerable place to cut me, but that cut didn''t feel like it was from a sharp object..'' The guard tried to calm down, he knew that anger at this moment would only lead to his demise. Zhu Long at the moment was behind the guard. ''I was lucky he was distracted on landing slowly to prepare for an attack, it gave me enough time to jump above him and also allowed me to see his vulnerable back, even if it was filled with armour, it will still have some spots where one can attack. But from now on, It will be more difficult of a battle now that I have lost the element of surprise. If this battle was in a forest, I would have had an advantage as Oldie would always train me in forest areas where he taught me how to be hidden, how to distract opponents and how to keep the element of surprise even if they know where you are.. But It''s not like I''m at a disadvantage, In fact, This battle will be fun, I''ll make sure that this guard gets hurt to the point of wanting to die..'' Zhu Long''s aura started to rise, it''s strength started to increase at an exponential rate, his eyes filled with a hint of rage. It felt like he was about to lose control at any moment. KU Wang looked at Zhu Long''s current condition in surprise. Ku Wang had managed to drag himself towards the corner of the stage and took a pill. The pill''s effects had already started its effect, allowing Ku Wang to bare the pain enough to watch Zhu Long in action but the aura emanating from Zhu Long was something that he could not believe. ''Brother Lin''s body is giving off some pressure, It has to be some form of qi, maybe a forgotten cultivation or something similar, Looking at him right now, No one can say that Brother LIn is a mortal who cannot cultivate but That aura of him is something that feels entirely evil, something sinister, something that makes me feel very uncomfortable¡­." Ku Wang thought as he looked towards Zhu Long. "So.. You knew a technique to disguise your cultivation level, making others believe that you are a mere mortal who cannot cultivate¡­ I say that you did trick me but now It doesn''t matter. The fact that you could only cut me showed that you don''t have enough power to kill me. That pressure coming from your body must have been another technique to just distract others and trick them into thinking that you have power but not me, I know that your power is insufficient and That you are just stalling for time. I will just have to kill you before going for that friend of yours.. From what I saw, your friend is a pretty interesting fellow." The Guard said as his aura started to increase. Zhu Long looked surprised by the increasing aura from the guard but shook his head, ''this is no time to be angered by the guard''s words, he is probably bluffing about his power, no matter I will kill him, even if it is the last thing that I do.'' Ku Wang howere looked very concerned when he heard the guard''s words. ''How.. It must have been that fast slash that he used to injure me, but how did that¡­ This is very confusing.. I just hope that Brother Lin will take care of that guard before things get out of hand.'' Ku Wang looked worried. ----------------- Detective Carter ''Well, I''ve finally reached the restro, Only five minute before the meeting starts. Might as well head inside..'' From the briefing, I knew that this mission would be difficult but when I got to the restro, the vibes I got from it was something else. I walked towards the entrance, which was filled with decorations. There were two huge guys standing in front of the entrance, they looked at me from top to bottom and said,"The restro has been reserved for today, Get Lost!" They were huge but their arrogance was even more huge. I looked towards them and smiled, "Well, I might be the reason that the restro is reserved, I''m here to meet Mr NItti." The guard looked towards me with a hint of surprise, it seemed like he didn''t expect to see someone like me. "You.. You are the notorious Mamba?" The other guard asked with a hint of surprise, I mean what did they expect me to look like? "Well, I think those stories are getting out of hand, I''m Mark Jones and if you don''t let me enter, don''t blame me if your boss gets mad, I''ve heard that Mr Nitti has a huge temper.." It was true, The italian mob boss in this are, Mr. Nitti was a very moody guy. But when he got angry, boy did he fuck shit up. One time, a guy bumped into him by mistake. Later that day, his body was found in several parts all in different packages all over the town. "Mr Jones, I apologize, We were just doing our job, Please enter, Boss is waiting for you." The hunk said with sweat dripping from his nose, It seemed like he had seen Mr Nitti''s anger, something no man wanted to see. 76 Devil! Back at the stage, Zhu Long dashed towards the guard, aiming for his chest. "Great Palm Technique! 1st Form! Palm Fury!" He roared as he started to continuously strike at the guard with all his might. Zhu Long looked extremely serious at the moment but his eyes had a different light within them, his aura looked to be more demonic. His attacks were more wild, Zhu Long felt like he had less and less control over his own body. Ku Wang suddered from Zhu Long''s current looks."Brother LIn, What is happening to you? Why are you this demonic looking right now? You Look more demon than human.." Ku Wang looked scared when he felt Zhu Long''s increasing demonic Aura. "14!" Zhu Long roared as he hit the guard''s sword with his palm, It was his first time reaching the 14th palm, before this, Zhu Long had reached the highest of 13. ''I feel amazing! This Power.. It feels amazing!!'' Zhu Long''s mind started to feel muddled up, his body felt like it was moving on its own but for some reason, Zhu Long felt very good, his power continuously increased. His body also started to grow. The Guard''s body shook from Zhu Long''s transformation. "You.. You are no longer a proper being.. You are a devil! No Demon or Human can be like this unless they get consumed by their own sins¡­ This¡­ I no longer can fight this... " THe guard looked towards the void cultivators, with a look of plea. BUt before he could say anything, Zhu Long struck him again, this time, the strike landed on his chest, a crispy sound of cracking was heard all over the arena, "ARGH!!" The guard cried in pain, he could see a small fist shape had formed in his chest. His internal organs were bleeding, The Guard kneeled down in pai and fear, "Please spare me! I apologize. I apologize." The guard''s action was something that caused the crowd to be confused. They could only see the battle but due to the barrier, They couldn''t feel anything or hear anything from within so they couldn''t hear the guard speak about the devilish aura emanating from Zhu Long so they thought that the guard had given up. "Look! That guy started to transform and just by a simple strike from him, The guard just kneeled to the ground! He just gave up! How powerful is that lad!?" A man said amongst the crowd, Following his word, the crowd started to cheer loudly. All of them had seen the guard''s previous gruesome kills and this supported Zhu Long to the fullest when they say that Zhu Long was about to give the finishing blow. "Spare you?! Would you have spared Brother Ku if he had begged? No, If I hadn''t attacked at that moment, You would have just plunged your sword through Brother Ku''s head and killed him. So I don''t care how much you plead, I will kill you!" There was rage surging from within Zhu Long, It was a rage that caused the guard to wet his pants. The stench of urine came all over the stage. Zhu Long smiled by the looks of the guard, He laughed at his fear..All the void cultivators looked towards the Old Cultivator, They asked in union, "Elder! What do we do?!" The Elder cultivator took a deep breath but before he could speak, a voice came into his ears. The elder shook his head and said, "Nothing, He had it coming for him. I''m sure that this lad can handle himself.." He said to his juniors. The younger cultivators nodded in union and continued to do nothing. Right Before Zhu Long perform his finishing strike, A voice came into his ears. ----------------------------------------------- "Sure, Please Enter.. Please Don''t mind our rudeness¡­ We are jus." Before the brute could finish his word, I said, "Just doing your job, I know I know.. Don''t worry, I''ve heard so many stories about your boss that I wouldn''t want to wish my enemies to get the treatment he does to those who anger him. Let''s just forget about this. I''m in a hurry so I will meet your boss now." I patted the brute''s shoulders, Damn those things were huge! I go to the gym on a daily basis but I''m not even confident on reaching even half of that.. Just what did That bastard Nitti feed his guard?! Anyways, I walked into the restro and not to my surprise, it was absolutely amazing! This was like a 5 star hotel.. No, a 7 star! Everything that should be metal was made out of gold, or atleast coated in it. The ceiling was very tall and the stairs looked like it took millions of dollars to make. I can''t imagine the amount of money that the entire restro could cost to make. I stopped drooling at the interior and walked towards the stairs, I remember Nitti telling me to meet him upstairs in the restro. The upper floor was even more amazing, I didn''t think that something that amazing could be made even more amazing to look at. There were even gold Statues! I once again controlled myself to stop drooling on the interior and walked up to a huge door, Conveniently name NITTI. The guard stopped me and asked, "Are you The Mamba?" I sighed once more and nodded. "Yes, I am the one who you call "Mamba"" Seriously, what did I do for everyone to call me Mamba? I have such a good alias name but noooooo, Mamba is what everyone wants to call me. It was frustrating at times, I took over an hour to think of the Name Mark Jones. I guess It cannot be helped, I did a lot of the dirty jobs just by The use of Black Mamba venom. 77 Embarrassed! "Brother Lin! That is enough. We have already won the battle, more than 10 minutes has passed. You don''t have to battle anymore!" Ku Wang''s voice came into Zhu Long''s ears which caused Zhu Long to stop just before his palm reached the guard''s forehead. Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang, who had recovered fifty percent now due to the potent medicinal pills made by his teacher. Zhu Long then looked towards The Guard, there was still a hint of anger within his eyes. But slowly that anger started to die down, Zhu Long''s aura also started to decrease. But Zhu Long started to roar loudly, His aura once again increased. He shook his head as if he were fighting internally to regain control of his body once more. After a few breaths of time, Zhu Long''s aura had finally started to decrease at a constant rate, till it was not even noticeable. He looked towards Ku Wang and smiled, "I''m happy that brother Ku is alright and fell to the ground, his body felt heavy. But all of a sudden a shadow overcast Zhu Long''s body, It was the Guard''s. "HAHAHAA! I will kill you! This humiliation that I have faced will not be forgiven, I will kill you! I will Kill You!" The guard repeated the same words over and over again, all that was left in his mind was the thought of Killing Zhu Long. He picked up his word and struck Zhu Long''s chest, in the hopes of stabbing his heart and killing Zhu Long. Zhu Long took a deep breath, he remembered his life till now, ''Am I really going to die? All I''ve done till now hasn''t even amounted to anything.. Is my life really over before It even properly began? I had so much to do, I had to get even more powerful and show that oldie my power.. I had to go back to my sect and maybe even help it rise among the other sects so that the other sects no longer are a problem.. I had so much to do.'' Zhu Long was filled with emotions, But he kept a cold expression, ''Even If I die, I will not regret, Even If I have more things to do, The things I have done till now are things that I will never regret!'' Zhu Long''s eyes were filled with a fire, he looked towards the tip of the guard''s sword without fear or regret. But just before the sword reached Zhu Long''s chest, the Guard suddenly stopped, a small hole appeared between his eyebrows, blood dripped down on the ground. The Guard was killed, he wasn''t even able to react, one moment, he was alive, the next he was dead. Zhu Long looked towards the guard''s lifeless body and shook his head, ''I guess it wasn''t my time to go..'' Ku Wang wore the Robe Zhu Long had given him by facing away from the crowd. He looked very embarrassed by the current events but tried to keep a straight face. He stood up and walked towards Zhu Long and lifted his hand, as if he wanted to give something to Zhu Long. Zhu Long opened his hands, Ku Wang dropped a pill on Zhu LOng''s palm and said, "I hope that brother Lin will take that, It will help you heal faster." Ku Wang smiled warmly when he heard Ku Wang''s words. Most of the crowd had dispersed at the moment but the rest who stayed all had the exact same expression, shock. They were still shocked by the Elder Void Cultivator''s words. "What did the Sword Elder say?" A cultivator at the soul forming say in astonishment. "He.. He invited that kid to the Sword Clan.. That.." Another man replied with a similar expression. Zhu Long looked towards the crowd in confusion but then a thought erupted in his mind. "Brother Ku, It seems like you are safe.. Those guys didn''t notice anything because of that old man''s words. Lucky you." It was obvious that Zhu Long was teasing Ku Wang. Ku Wang furrowed his eyebrows and elbowed Zhu Long''s stomach. "I hope brother Lin doesn''t joke about this.." He still had a small tinge of embarrassment on his face. Zhu Long laughed and continued, "Brother Ku, Lets go and find an inn, This is an extremely tiring day and The thing I want to do the most is sleep." Zhu Long was extremely tired. He had gone through a lot even before battling the guard but this was like the cherry on top, Zhu Long''s tiredness had increased by a thousand fold after the battle. Ku Wang nodded, "Sure, but before that, Brother Lin you should take that guard''s spital ring. Also, after finding an inn, you should get a long bath, but don''t sleep you will have to accompany me in touring the city. It''s about to be evening and I''ve heard that the city of Pride is the best at night! After that, I will take Brother Lin to the best restaurant and give a huge feast.. What does Brother Lin think?" Zhu Long looked towards Ku Wang with an expression saying that he would eat him alive. Ku Wang laughed when he saw Zhu Long''s expression. Zhu Long sighed and nodded, "Sure, I guess a little bit of touring won''t hurt. We can also visit that clan at that time too." 78 Devil Aura Zhu Long smiled when he heard Ku Wang''s words. He then thought about the previous times that he had similar reactions. ''If I remember properly, my body did the same thing when I killed that Imp in Elder Kong''s mansion. I''m sure that when I tried my best in battle, this power would gradually increase but not to the point of me losing myself as it had happened when I went against the guard.'' Zhu Long paused for a brief moment, a sudden thought popped in his mind. ''Wait.. That time I was training in the Spiritual Word.. Going against those puppet Imps, When the last Imp was left, I started to feel a surge of power and then everything started to fade away, all I remember after that was waking up in Brother Qiang''s place.. This must have been the first time that had happened to me. So I assume that this ''Devil'' power that comes is related to Old Yang¡­ Now I have even more questions for him. I''m sure that just by the amount of questions I have for him by now is enough for Old Yang to go wild.'' Zhu Long laughed internally when he thought of the reaction that Old Yang might have when Zhu Loung would ask all of his questions. "Brother Lin.. I''ll be honest, when I battle, you must have noticed that this devilish qi starts to emerge from my body.. But only by a small amount. I think that the source of my powers is related to that. Other than that, even I am clueless about my powers. So I have no answer.. But I will try to not use that power the next time I battle." Zhu Long said honestly to Ku Wang, it seemed like he trusted Ku Wang enough to share such secrets but the reason for such trust, he didn''t know. Ku Wang smiled when he heard Zhu Long''s words. "I guess there are as many things that you don''t know about yourself as I don''t know about you haha" Ku Wang laughed as he started to walk off the stage, he looked towards Zhu Long, who chuckled a little bit and waited for him to follow. "Brother Lin, Let''s find an inn!" Ku Wang said as soon as Zhu Long had started to follow him down the stage. By now, almost everyone had left from the crowd, a few were still there but they were watching other battles. It seemed like people linked together and watched the battles in this area. What Zhu Long didn''t know was that his battle with the guard had already started to spread over the city. Zhu Long and Ku Wang walked into the streets of the City. As Zhu Long had expected, The streets were very lively, many people were buying things from the stalls setup at the sides of the streets. There were also many shops open with buildings. A huge smile had covered Ku Wang''s face as he walked on the streets, Zhu Long laughed when he saw that smile. "It seems like Brother Ku doesn''t get out so much." He said to Ku Wang with a small laugh. Ku Wang''s face turned red from embarrassment, he thought for a moment and looked towards Zhu Long, "Due to my own circumstances Brother Lin, I was almost never allowed to leave the place I stayed at¡­ It was frustrating at times so I asked a few friends of mine to bring me lots of books and illustrations of cities and places like these. The city of Pride was one of the most frequently repeated cities for books. Many books called it the second best city to roam with a lov¡­. I mean to visit for fun. That''s why I''ve always wanted to visit it and experience it for myself." Ku Wang said with a smile. Zhu Long also smiled back and asked, "I wonder what was the most recommended Place to visit for fun? Maybe we will be able to go there later on. If a place like The City of Pride was only second, I wonder what the First City was. I''m sure that it would be even more grand!" Zhu Long also felt excited when he found out that there was an even greater city than this one. Until now, Zhu Long also hadn''t been able to experience travel much, he would have been taken to different places by his grandfather but most of them were for training and he would rarely be able to tour around them. But Zhu Long was able to go the Largest City In the Northern Continent, which was only a bit smaller than The City Of Pride in size he knew what to expect when he entered the city. "Brother Lin.. That would be the.. Oh Look! That Inn looks good, Let''s go there!" Ku Wang suddenly changed subjects and pointed towards a sign. 79 Pride Inn "Brother Lin, Look at that inn, That looks like a good one." Ku Wang said as he pointed towards a sign. Zhu Long looked towards the sign that Ku Wang had pointed towards, " Pride Inn" Those words were written in bold letters. "If someone is bold enough to write a sign like that, I''m sure that their inn would be a good one, Let''s go there." Ku Wang had already started to walk towards the Inn even before Zhu Long could reply. Zhu Long smiled wryly and followed behind. ''Well, I guess that Brother Ku is right, if they are named Pride Inn, it might be a good place to say but I really don''t care about that. First, I need to get new robes. It feels weird that people are staring at me, especially at my marks. As soon as we get a room, I''ll have to ask Brother Ku to give me that robe back or just give me another dress.'' Zhu Long felt a bit weird when many people were staring towards him. It wasn''t because he was half naked, Many demons liked to show their chest and their scars, they got pride in it but in Zhu Long''s case, His body was covered by marks, which formed the shape of a dragon on his chest. Ku Wang had noticed the people''s gazes but acted like he didn''t even know, he even walked at a slower pace towards the inn. Zhu Long did feel a bit weird when the people''s gazes were on him but he shook it head and ignored them. Finally, Ku Wang and Zhu Long reached the door of the Inn. Ku Wang opened the door and was immediately surprised, "This has to be one of the best interiors that I have seen till now, It just looks amazing!" Ku Wang excitedly looked at every corner inside. Zhu Long smiled and shook his head, ''Brother Ku acts like a small child when he is excited, he was really being serious when he said that he hadn''t been outside much. His family must be very strict on him, or he must have a very high position so they must have been afraid of letting him be free as their enemies could use him as ransome. Well, it doesn''t matter now, Brother Ku hasn''t told me about himself, so I shouldn''t try to find everything about him. It''s the same with me, I also hid my true identity but I guess it was a force of habit, Oldie always forced me to do things like this when he took me to other cities to train. I really do wonder sometimes.. Why did he train me so much even if he knew that my body couldn''t use qi.. Wait, or was it that he knew that i could use some other source of power, like right now, where I''ve been using that ''devilish'' power that Ku Wang talked about. So many questions, I really need to get back to the Zhu Sect and also ask oldie about this mark, I need answers!'' Zhu Long thought as he stood in front of the door of the Inn. "Brother Lin!" Ku Wang''s yell gave a small fright to Zhu Long, who looked towards Ku Wang and smiled wryly, "Brother Lin, I apologize, I was thinking of some other matters and didn''t hear you call out my name, Lets go and book the room now.." Zhu Long shook his head and looked towards Ms Song, who was waiting for him. "Mr. Lin.. Please follow me, I will take you to your room." Ms Song said as he looked towards Zhu Long, a small red blush on her face. Zhu Long nodded and walked towards her. "Umm.. Mr Lin, Why.. Why are you not wearing anything on your upper body? From what Mr Ku said, both of you are humans and From what I know, humans aren''t like Demons who pride themselves in showing their muscles and chests." Ms Song said as he continued to deviate her eyes from Zhu Long''s body. Zhu Long smiled, "Well, My robe got torn so It''s more of a compulsion.." Ms Song then started to walk towards another door, the opposite direction to what Ku Wang walked. As Zhu Long followed Ms Song he started to notice her features, there were small horns at both sides of her head, but her hair was made in such a way that it looked like she was trying to hide them Zhu Long wanted to say something but then didn''t, ''She might just be embarrassed. But I think that a small talk would be helpful here, it feels very awkward with this much silence.'' Zhu Long thought of something, "Ms Song, What are your opinions on Humans? From where I come, If there was talk about demons, it would always be them wanting our blood, It just feels weird with such a change in the environment.." Ms Song froze when she heard Ku Wang''s words, She looked towards Zhu Long and asked in a serious tone, "Mr Lin, I don''t dislike humans but I do hate those who tease my horns.. But Mr Lin looks like the type who doesn''t hate demons.." Ms Song seemed to be honest. ''MAybe that is the reason for her being a bit on the quiet side when it came to talking. Some guys must have seen her horns and maybe wanted to tease her or even try to make fun. I guess when it comes to races, It wouldn''t be demons who are the ''evil'' ones, even us humans have probably done some ''evil'' things to demons.. There is so much I have to learn about demons, My ideals have started to change when it comes to this war. Maybe later in life, if the war continues, I''ll have to start living here, no.. I will try to resolve this conflict, I don''t think that humans and demons need to continue this war. This city is proof that both races can live together.. But I shouldn''t say that outloud, there are still many things that I need to learn, who knows, there might be other things that might have caused the war, I shouldn''t be thinking of such things anyways, Power is what I need right now, only will I get all the answers I require until then, I will have to train my self..'' Zhu Long''s thought went all over the place but he ended up with the conclusion of getting stronger. "Mr Lin, This is your room, As requested by Mr Ku, You will receive new clothes from us in a few moments, I hope you have a good day." Ms Song said as he smiled and walked back to the reception. Zhu Long was currently frozen at the moment, It seemed like Ms Song''s smile was the perpetrator. Zhu Long shook his head and opened the door, ''She was really beautiful, no wonder other men would try to tease her.'' Zhu Long opened the door, with only one thought in his mind, ''Now to get a refreshing bath." 80 Sword Sec "Mr Lin?" A sweet voice, followed up by a few knocks on the door came from outside the door. Zhu Long, who was about to enter the bath walked towards the door and opened it. Ms Song stood before the door, carrying some clothes with her, a small smile on her face, "Mr Lin, I''ve brought some fresh clothes for you.. I hand picked them to what I think would suit you the most.. I hope you like them." His face was like a ripe tomato. Zhu Long smiled when he saw Ms Song bring him some clothes for him, "Thank You Ms Song, it means a lot that you brought them to me, you even picked them so these must be really good quality." Ms Song smiled when she heard Zhu Long. Zhu Long smiled back and was about to close the door but saw that Ms Song wanted to say something, "Ms Song, If there is something on your mind, please tell me. I''d be delighted to listen." Zhu Long warmly said, he had the impression that Ms Song was a slightly shy woman so he didn''t want her to feel uncomfortable. "Mr Lin, since we are already acquainted, there is no harm in calling me by my name, Song Fan.." Song Fan said with embarrassment. Zhu Long smiled once more and said, "That''s a pretty name. I guess you could also call me by my name, Lin Feng." Song Fan''s face suddenly got brighter, he smiled widely and said,"Brother Lin?" Zhu Long nodded and said, "Sister Song, I will have to go and take a bath now. I need to get myself clean after everything that happened today." Song Fan smiled and nodded, She said goodbye to Zhu Long and walked back to the reception area. Zhu Long closed the door, put his clothes on the bed and walked to the bath. He had already gotten the bath ready before Song Yang had called him from the door to give him clothes. After a long soak in a medicinal bath, Zhu Long went back to the bed and wore the clothes given to him by Song Yan. THe Clothes were a dark purple colour, Zhu Long really liked this colour, "Sister Song has great choice!" He said as he got ready to head to the reception area. Ku Wang had been sitting in the reception area, waiting for Zhu Long to come. When Zhu Long reached the reception area, he saw Ku Wang sitting there, a tinge of irritation on his face. "Did I make Brother Ku wait that Long?" Zhu Long smiled wryly as he walked towards Ku Wang. Zhu Long and Ku Wang bade farewell to Song Yan and exited the inn. Ku Wang looked towards Zhu Long with some uncertainty in his eyes, Zhu Long noticed Ku Wang''s gaze and asked, "Brother Ku, is there something on my face?" Ku Wang shook his head and said, "Brother Lin, you seem to be interested in Ms Song.. Both of you even stopped the formalities.. Tell me brother Lin, what do you really think about Ms Song?" Zhu Long was surprised by Ku Wang''s question, "Brother Ku, It''s not that I''m interested in sister Yan, I''m sure that every normal man will have the same reaction when they talk to her, Her beauty is something that can entrance others, it almost.." Before Zhu Long could continue, Ku Wang interrupted, "It''s almost like some type of spell when she speaks?" Zhu Long looked shocked by Ku Wang''s words, "Exactly Brother Ku, did you feel the same?" Zhu Long asked with some uncertainty in his eyes. Ku Wang replied, "Well not exactly, Brother Lin, did you notice Ms Song''s horns?" 81 City Center "Brother Lin, let''s continue our path to the center, From what Ms Song said, this inn is pretty close to the center of the City so we are only a few minutes walk from the sect.." Ku Wang said, trying to change the topic. Zhu Long nodded and looked towards the sky, it was only a small amount of time before it would be night. "Brother Ku is right, we have to hurry up, I''m feeling really tired. After talking to that elder of the Sword Sect, Let''s have dinner, and go back to sleep. I really need to sleep, we do need to wake up early so we can get to the Qiang Village Head''s mansion as early as we can." Zhu Long was serious, Ku Wang nodded in reply, "Brother Lin is correct, Village Head was pretty injured.. I do feel bad that we weren''t able to get to his mansion by now but After all that we''ve gone through, I still feel like my qi hasn''t replenished so if something were to happen on our way, we wouldn''t be able to go all out without full power.. It would just be careless and stupid.. " Zhu Long nodded in agreement when he heard Ku Wang''s words. The Both continued on their way to the center, On their way, they saw many stalls, selling many things. Ku Wang did get a bit distracted by the stalls, especially the ones that sold clothes and ornaments. As they walked, Ku Wang stopped and walked towards a stall and looked towards something in the corner then suddenly looked away, "Let''s go brother Lin.." He said with a slight bit of emotion in his voice. Zhu Long didn''t say anything. After a few minutes, Ku Wang looked backwards, searching for Zhu LOng but Ku Wang didn''t see him. Ku Wang looked around and spotted Zhu Long, who rushed towards him. Ku Wang looked confused, "Brother Lin, what slowed you down?" Zhu Long smiled, "Nothing Brother Ku, I just saw something among the stalls, there are some really good things here, don''t you think?" Ku Wang looked towards Zhu Long with a skeptic look and nodded, "There are many things that look amazing among the stalls but we can''t get distracted, can we?" Ku Wang said to Zhu Long. "Let''s continue!" He said as he started to walk. Zhu Long nodded and followed Ku Wang. After another few minutes of walking, It seemed like Ku Wang and Zhu LOng had reached the center. "This looks amazing!" Ku Wang exclaimed as he looked towards the center, where a huge statue stood, holding a huge sword, a certain aura came from the statue which caused people to feel like something was pressing them but it was by such an insignificant amount that it didn''t affect their activities. Zhu Long was also amazed by this statue. "Brother Lin, we should search for the Sword sect, maybe asking people would be faster.." Zhu Long said as he looked around, searching for a gate that took others to the Sword sect. Ku Wang nodded and continued to walk towards the statue, on his way, he called out for some people, asking for some directions to the Sword Sect but they all looked scared and avoided him. After asking a few other people, the people started to avoid crossing Ku Wang''s path. "Brother Lin, something strange is going on here, why are all the people scared when I ask them about the sword sect. They have even started to avoid me.." Ku Wang felt angry and disappointed. Zhu Long nodded, "Something must have happened for those people to feel this fear.." The two continued to walk around the center until a voice came into their ears, "You Two, I heard that you were looking for the way to the Sword Sect.." ------------------------ THANK YOU GUYS FOR CHECKING OUT MY FRIEND''S NOVEL!!!! Now, back to my friends topic, I would love it if you guys supported my other friend''s novel: Legend of the 2 Swords, Like i said before, my friend who is writing that, aka. King_of_emptiness is someone who writes great stories, he even gave me some amazing recommendations for my novel. So I hope you guys try out his novel and leave some friendly words, (His grammar is bad lol) so please ignore that part haha. n a war filled world where only hate and enimity exist among the nations. only bloodshed and violence was the way of life. Or so, was belived. Among the hostile countries there was a country which was more dominant than the others both in the battle field and wealth. The countey was ruled by a powerful king and his two wives Anna and Umma. Anna being the younger wife was more prefered and taken care of by the king. But Umma in the other hand was about to be sent out of the palace in exile for the accusations of cheating on him. she was sent to exile in a forest dense and dark called the forest of demise. she was cast out to the forest and left there. Thank you for showing all the support to my novel as well, I''d love to read some of you guy''s reviews and comments. THANKS FOR READING!!!! 82 Fifth Elder "You two.. Follow me if you want to enter the sword sect." A voice came into Zhu Long as well as Ku Wang''s ears. They both looked confused, "Spiritual Communication!" The same two words came into their minds when they heard the voice. ''Spiritual communication is an ability that a person obtains after they reach the void stage.. The person who called us must be a true member of the Sword Sect, I don''t think that a void stage cultivator would try to mess with us for fun..'' Zhu Long thought as he looked around. He caught a certain individual standing nearby the statue in the center. He had the robe similar to the elder that spoke to Zhu Long after the battle with the guard. Ku Wang had also noticed the individual and looked towards Zhu Long and nodded. Zhu Long nodded back and both of them started to walk towards the person. By now, many of the people who were watching Zhu Long and ku Wang fight the three men were surprised as well as relieved. From the look of their faces, it seemed like Zhu Long''s guess of the three men was true and that they were harassing the people and getting spirit stones from them. Some cheered as they saw that Ku Wang and ZHu Long had won the match, and even thanked them. On their way to the man, Zhu Long and Ku Wang were flooded with people giving them some things, from bread to even clothes. Zhu Long refused most of them but due to their stubborness, Zhu Long gave in and accepted the gifts and gave them to Ku Wang. Ku Wang looked surprised by Zhu Long''s actions but then remembered something, he took all the things given to Zhu Long and kept them in a separate spital ring. Zhu Long smiled when he saw that, "Thank you Brother Ku." The two finally made it out of the crowd of people and finally reached the man. They were finally close enough to get a good look at the man. He looked to be middle aged, a small stubble growing on his face, he was around 182 centimeters tall. The man''s robe was dark blue in colour with the symbol of a sword on the chest. A small smile on the man''s face when he saw Ku Wang and Zhu Long. "I sincerely thank you two for saving our sect this trouble, we had heard about some individuals causing some chaos in the center from time to time but before we were able to act, you two had already fixed it. But if they had been punished by us, let''s just say that their fate would be worse than what they got from you two.." The man said with a sincere smile, but his words were the opposite. Zhu Long and Ku Wang smiled back, Zhu Long spoke up, "There is nothing to thank us about, My life was saved by an elder from the sword sect.. That reminds me, will you show us to the sword sect so we can thank that elder ourselves.." The man smiled wider when he heard Zhu Long''s words, "Of course, I was sent here to escort you two. But before we go one our way, Let me introduce myself, I am the fifth elder of the Sword Sect, You can call me Fifth Elder as everyone calls me that. What might your names be?" Zhu Long nodded and replied, "Elder Fifth, My name is Lin Feng" He then turned towards Ku Wang. "And My name is Ku Wang, It''s a pleasure to meet you, Elder Fifth." Both of them smiled as they introduced themselves to the man. "Great! Now, if you have to do anymore shopping then please complete it now. From what I''ve heard From Ms Song, you two will leave tomorrow morning.. The sword sect has invited you two as guests for the night, so you will get everything within the sect itself, from food to sleeping area. But I guess you two were probably planning to roam around and tour the city after coming to the sect. So I''d say that it would be better if you did so before coming with me so you two could tour the city and take in many parts of it. Our sect is a bit secretive and getting in and out is a bit difficult for anyone, including guests.." Fifth Elder said with a big smile. Zhu Long and Ku Wang looked confused, "Brother Ku, we should do some touring before we head in, might as well accept the Sword Sect''s invitation.." 83 Followed ------------- Thanks for reading! 84 PAS --------------------------------------------- Detective Carter RECAP OF THE LAST CHAPTER: "Sure, Please Enter.. Please Don''t mind our rudeness¡­ We are jus." Before the brute could finish his word, I said, "Just doing your job, I know I know.. Don''t worry, I''ve heard so many stories about your boss that I wouldn''t want to wish my enemies to get the treatment he does to those who anger him. Let''s just forget about this. I''m in a hurry so I will meet your boss now." I patted the brute''s shoulders, Damn those things were huge! I go to the gym on a daily basis but I''m not even confident on reaching even half of that.. Just what did That bastard Nitti feed his guard?! Anyways, I walked into the restro and not to my surprise, it was absolutely amazing! This was like a 5 star hotel.. No, a 7 star! Everything that should be metal was made out of gold, or atleast coated in it. The ceiling was very tall and the stairs looked like it took millions of dollars to make. I can''t imagine the amount of money that the entire restro could cost to make. I stopped drooling at the interior and walked towards the stairs, I remember Nitti telling me to meet him upstairs in the restro. The upper floor was even more amazing, I didn''t think that something that amazing could be made even more amazing to look at. There were even gold Statues! I once again controlled myself to stop drooling on the interior and walked up to a huge door, Conveniently named NITTI. The guard stopped me and asked, "Are you The Mamba?" I sighed once more and nodded. "Yes, I am the one who you call "Mamba"" Seriously, what did I do for everyone to call me Mamba? I have such a good alias name but noooooo, Mamba is what everyone wants to call me. It was frustrating at times, I took over an hour to think of the Name Mark Jones. I guess It cannot be helped, I did a lot of the dirty jobs just by The use of Black Mamba venom. 85 Entering The Sword Sec Thank You for reading! 86 Inside The Sword Sec ------------- Still trying to get him to continue, Please bear with me.. Novel Name: Legend Of The 2 Swords Author : king_of_emptiness In a war filled world where only hate and enmity exist among the nations. only bloodshed and violence was the way of life. Or so, was believed. Among the hostile countries there was a country which was more dominant than the others both in the battle field and wealth. The country was ruled by a powerful king and his two wives Anna and Umma. Anna being the younger wife was more prefered and taken care of by the king. But Umma on the other hand was about to be sent out of the palace in exile for the accusations of cheating on him. she was sent to exile in a dense and dark place called the forest of demise. She was cast out to the forest and left there after being sentenced by the king. she walked into the forest slowly counting all her steps in the hope of returning out. But alas she did not know about what was about to come after. Suddenly the surrounding got hazy and misty, even then she continued to walk in. Then it was like the ground suddenly disappeared and she fell into the darkness ,into great depth. She lost consciousness and after some time when she woke up. she tried to stand but she was tied to a giant rock with something stronger than a diamond yet flexible, she called out for help but no reply came back. In the pitch dark a small flame came her way, holding the flame was a creature that was certainly not human .It then whispered into her ear "you are the new toy for the lord." The creature''s voice caused her body to shake from fear. From there she was taken to the palace of the lord of the creatures of the darkness. In a carige that looked like a monster''s mouth a snake''s body , which was towed by a giant dragon. ---------------- His grammar isn''t the best but his story writing skills are ten times better than mine. I''m also asking him on a daily basis to continue but he says that he just doesn''t have the motivation but I''m sure that after reading some supportive comments from you guys, He will continue to write. I hope you guys understand. Thank you! 87 Sword Sect Arena ------------------------------- Damn, these stories are getting out of hand, I only used the black mamba venom as it was the easiest method to do these jobs but to be called the Black Mamba.. It''s something that is entirely out of hand. I must talk to that asshole Nitti about this name, I came up with the name Mark Jones but.. Ah fuck it, I don''t care anymore. "Please sir, Boss is waiting for you.." the guard said as he opened the door towards Nitti''s office. Even before I entered the office, I was overwhelmed, This guy''s office has more bling than all of those young rappers in america combined! The entire wall was coloured in liquid gold! It looked shit but damn, this is a huge flex. The more I see this guy''s stuff, the more I get pissed off. My day was going so good especially when I met Ms Smith, but now, it''s back to shittyness. I walked in to see a huge bulky man at the side of the door, An ar-15 on him. I entered the room completely and was introduced by a pretty high pitched voice, "So.. The notorious black mamba finally comes to my domain.. Tell me black Mamba, How is my place?" Thank You for reading my novel and bearing with my weird uploads, I''m still sick but fell a bit better now. 88 Gui Sheng --------------------------------------- Hey Guys, The author here, I''m here to announce something. My good friend XAV has started a novel: It''s Not Real!. I hope you guys check it out and support her. We have been planning about this for a few days and we have come to the conclusion of having a crossover between our novels so check it out. Her novel''s characters will be a side character in my novel and it might be the same for her novel. Before I go out of topic here, I wanna repeat, Please Check out her novel, I''ve read some part of it and all I can say is that it is amazing! Thank you for supporting me by reading in webnovel itself. If you are not reading in webnovel, please support the author, It''s a way I can make some money and pay for my dream of joining art school 89 Avoiding Conflic ------------------------------------- "Sooo, The notorious Black Mamba has finally entered my domain¡­ Tell me, how is my place?" Mr Nitti''s voice was high pitched and eerie. Well, that''s to be expected of a short and fat guy. Well doesn''t matter, I think this guy is trying to test my background by asking what I think of his place¡­"I''d have to say, This place is pretty good, Everything here looks good, maybe too much gold for my liking but everything else is good." I sound like an idiot, saying good three times in a single sentence but I guess that he was trying to guess my background and my thoughts on money by seeing my reaction to his place. "Ahh¡­ thank you, In my opinion, this isn''t enough gold though! I''ll be happy when the entire restro is coated in gold.. Well.. it doesn''t matter what I do with the restro, You''re here after I called you for a good job.." He said with a creepy smile on his chubby face. I smiled back at him, "Tell me what I''ll get for this job¡­ If it''s money, I''m not interested at all." ----------------------------- Hey Guys, The author here, I''m here to announce something. My good friend XAV has started a novel: It''s Not Real!. I hope you guys check it out and support her. We have been planning about this for a few days and we have come to the conclusion of having a crossover between our novels so check it out. Her novel''s characters will be a side character in my novel and it might be the same for her novel. Before I go out of topic here, I wanna repeat, Please Check out her novel, I''ve read some part of it and all I can say is that it is amazing! Thank you for supporting me by reading in webnovel itself. If you are not reading in webnovel, please support the author, It''s a way I can make some money and pay for my dream of joining art school 90 Xiang Yues Invitation "Then please follow me.." Xiang Yue said with a smile on his face. The others at this point were scared by the arena elder''s words and had gone back to what they were originally doing. Some were still looking at Zhu Long and Ku Wang but it was only because of pure curiosity of who those two were. Zhu Long and Ku Wang ignored those gazes, they looked towards Zhao Chuntao with a hint of surprise in their eyes. They were expecting Zhao Chuntao to reject Xaing Yue''s request but she had actually accepted, they wanted to know why she thought that Xiang yue was trustworthy. Zhao Chuntao had already noticed their gazes, she looked towards the two and said, "He is the prodigy of the sword sect, one of the few people I''d trust within the sect, he shows no lust, but he is a bit weird¡­" Zhu Long and Ku Wang looked even more confused by Zhao Cuntao''s words, "How is he weird?" Zhu Long asked as he looked towards Xiang Yue with a hint of suspicion. "Well¡­ He is new to the sect.. Only a few days to be exact¡­ The elders accepted him without much consideration but I guess it must be because of his power, that man has powers different to ours¡­ He also speaks weirdly, using terms I''ve never heard before¡­ and he is also very lazy from what I''ve heard¡­ A genius, not.. A powerful genius who speaks weirdly and is really lazy¡­ But he does have a lot of pride in him, is someone calls him weak, or a coward, that man will defeat them easily¡­ The same thing happened to Gui SHeng, the reason that Gui Sheng left was probably due to him seeing Brother Yue.." Zhao Chuntao explained trying not to miss anything. Zhu Long and Ku Wang nodded along Zhao Chuntao''s words, it seemed as if they understood a bit more about the person who had randomly invited them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. "Please, I understand, you don''t have to explain.. We all become like that once in a while.." Xiang Yue laughed as he looked towards Zhu Long. No one knew what he was thinking. "Please, Brother Ku, Sister Zhao and Tsundere Brother Lin, Follow me to my place¡­" Xiang yue said as he walked towards the entrance of the building. ," What did he call me?" Zhu Long was in a small state of shock when he heard Xiang Yue. Zhao Cuntao shook her head when she heard Xiang Yue''s words, "My master told me that Brother Yue says some weird things¡­. It''s like he comes from an entirely different place and has little to no knowledge to our''s¡­." Ku Wang was also surprised by the man''s behaviour. The main question that was in ZHu Long''s mind was what was he called. ''What does this tsundere mean? And why did he call me by that name?" Zhu Long was in a weird state of shock as well as confusion. He then looked up and walked towards the direction that Xiang Yue had gone. "Brother Yue.. What did you call me, what does it mean?" Zhu Long wanted answers. Xiang Yue smiled wryly, "Brother Lin, I called you something weird by accident¡­ I hope you don''t mind that¡­" Zhu Long looked even more confused as it seemed as if Xiang Yue was telling the truth and that he didn''t mean to call Zhu Long that. ''Damn, Why is this guy so aggressive when I called him that? Well, I don''t think I can mess with these guys and just let them do what they were doing.. I am here only to do one thing but I need to be more powerful for that.. This guy also needs more power..'' Xiang Yue looked towards Zhu Long and said, "Brother Lin¡­. This is out of nowhere but I have to tell you to be more powerful.. Power is what you need to achieve the most¡­ You may not know why at this moment but I know what you will find out why later on¡­." Xiang yue sounded mysterious but Zhu Long could see that Xiang Yue was telling the truth and was actually trying to help him. Zhu Long looked confused, ''I think he knows a lot more than me¡­ If only Old Yang would reply to my calls¡­ I have to wait until I get a reply from him, I will then ask him everything.. Many things seem to be hidden from me.'' While Zhu Long was in deep thought, Xiang you called a maid to get them some tea. "Brother Lin.. have some tea, and Brother Ku as well as Sister ZHao, please join in instead of hiding, I won''t bite HAHA" Ku Wang looked shocked, ''How did he notice us?'' It was true, the two were hiding behind a door, trying to listen in between the conversation between Xiang Yue and Zhu Long. Ku Wang smiled wryly, Zhao Chuntao also did the same. At this moment, Zhu Long and Xiang Yue seem to be sitting on a table, having some tea, a different scenario than what Ku Wang had expected it to be. ----------------------------- "You see Mr. Nitti, If it''s money that you offer me, I am not interested.." I had to sound confident, else, he could see that I was bluffing. But what I said was true, I really didn''t need money, I was sent here because of the mission. What I needed was information, something I am positive that this man has what I''m looking for. "Ohohohho, What do we have here? Tell me Black Mamba¡­ What do you need inreturn of the mission?" A smile gre on the man''s face. I couldn''t help but cringe at the sight of that guy''s smile, it was too creepy for me. "Well, I need information, but before that.. Tell me the mission." I couldn''t act suspicious, I needed to act like I was interested in the mission. "Well.. I need you to kill someone for me." I smiled at his words, "You do know that my job is killing, don''t you? What I meant was who should I kill.." I replied with a smug smile, Damn I''m one hell of an actor. But I need to focus on this first. "Well, I need you to kill a detective for me, Someone who had been meddling with our operations.." The smile of Mr Nitti''s face grew wider and wider as he continued to speak, by now, I had a really bad feeling on what was happening. "Who is that person?" I replied calmly. "Well, I think that the infamous "Black Mamba" Knows about this man¡­ His name is James Carter.." -------------------------------- Hey Guys, The author here, I''m here to announce something. My good friend XAV has started a novel: It''s Not Real!. I hope you guys check it out and support her. We have been planning about this for a few days and we have come to the conclusion of having a crossover between our novels so check it out. Her novel''s characters will be a side character in my novel and it might be the same for her novel. Before I go out of topic here, I wanna repeat, Please Check out her novel, I''ve read some part of it and all I can say is that it is amazing! Thank you for supporting me by reading in webnovel itself. If you are not reading in webnovel, please support the author, It''s a way I can make some money and pay for my dream of joining art school 91 How Does He know?! Haha, We didn''t want to disturb you two thinking that you two might be discussing something important¡­" Zhao Cuntao said as she smiled wryly. Ku Wang also smiled wryly and walked towards Zhu Long, taking a seat beside him. Zhao Chuntao also followed Ku Wang and took a seat next to Zhu Long. In a circular table, three people were sitting close to each other, on one side, leaving a gap and then there was one person on the other side. Xiang Yue smiled when he saw the seating arrangement, ''It seems as if Sister Zhao is a bit interested in Brother Lin¡­ I wonder if I can hook them up? Hmm, Sounds Like I can be a wingman..'' Xiang Yue laughed as a thought came into his mind. Zhu Long looked confused when he saw Xiang Yue laugh out of nowhere, "Brother Yue, why is it that you are laughing?" Ku Wang also nodded to Zhu Long''s question, he was also curious when he saw Xiang Yue laugh out of nowhere. Zhao Cuntao however had an idea why Xiang Yue was laughing as she had noticed his slight glance on her just before Xiang Yue started to laugh. At this moment, a small blush had already covered her face, making Zhao Chuntao look like a ripe tomato. ---------------------------- "Well, I think the infamous "Black Mamba" Knows of this man, his name is James Carter, one of the best spies of the WEA¡­ he is the target, HAHAAHA" As soon as I heard those erie laughs, i felt something solit touch my back, It was a gun barrel. I was in shock, how did this short fuck know my identity? I was in a corner now, I looked around, searching for something that could help me escape this place. As I looked around, I heard the bastard nitti''s voice, "So.. What does the notorious "black Mamba" no, The spy, James Carter think of this situations, you really didn''t think that I wouldn''t have known who you were, my intelligence is comparable to the WEA, HAHAHA" ----------------------------------- My good friend XAV has started a novel: It''s Not Real!. I hope you guys check it out and support her. We have been planning about this for a few days and we have come to the conclusion of having a crossover between our novels so check it out. Her novel''s characters will be a side character in my novel and it might be the same for her novel. Before I go out of topic here, I wanna repeat, Please Check out her novel, I''ve read some part of it and all I can say is that it is amazing! Thank you for supporting me by reading in webnovel itself. If you are not reading in webnovel, please support the author, It''s a way I can make some money and pay for my dream of joining art school. 92 Interes ---------------------------- "So.. What does the notorious "black Mamba" no, The spy, James Carter think of this situations, you really didn''t think that I wouldn''t have known who you were, my intelligence is comparable to the WEA, HAHAHA" His laugh was deafening, i wanted to puke as soon as i heard it. It''s something that no man should live after hearing. But at this moment, i couldn''t do anything, i was still looking around, trying to find a way to escape. The only thing that i could think of was the huge window that was behind nitti but looking at his money, i''m sure that the window is bullet proof, someone like me cannot even put a dent on it with a punch or a kick. This was a moment that i would brag about if i escaped but the situation seemed like it wouldn''t let me. The guy''s barrel slowly moved from my back to my head, the guard also seemed very trigger happy and it looked like he could kill me any second now. This was a shitty situation no matter how I looked at it. Well, it was until i hear the sound of glass shattering, suddenly, I heard a huge thump behind me, I looked back and to my surprise, the guy who was holding the gun against my head was dead! He had a huge bullet hole between his eyebrows. Only one thought came in my mind when I saw the dead guard, One name, "Jesicca" I said that name as I took the guard''s gun and ran towrads the window, "You Fuck!" I heard Nitti''s voice screaming, as soon as the guard was shot, the bastard hid under the table, trying to save his life. As soon as I was about to jump out of the window, he pointed a gun to my head, "See this? This is a 50 caliber desert eagle, something that will blow your head into smithereens!" This guy seemed like an idiot, he saw one of his guards being shot through a window, the same window that he is standing in front of, without even moving. And as i had expected, all I heard was a scream, "ARGHHHH!!" The guy''s left area was blown off, most likely by a sniper''s bullet. This would be the best time to pick this guy up and take him as a hostage but I could hear the guard''s speaking, they were about to bust in the room in any second. I had to make a run for it! ------------------------ Hope you guys read "It''s Not Real!" a novel that will be connected to my novel, only some parts but still, it will be fun. Give the author some support, maybe by sending some nice comments or reviews, she is an awesoem friend of mine and we help eachother out alot. Thank you for reading my novel, and also thank you fro understanding my problems regarding my health (weak immune system so I get sick a lot, Like A LOT)